wit_n to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n almighty_a be_v true_o and_o sincere_o serve_v for_o king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o albeit_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o question_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n rise_v in_o divinity_n nor_o brief_o to_o perform_v such_o other_o function_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v call_v together_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o side_n and_o have_v hear_v which_o of_o they_o can_v best_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o have_v establish_v the_o same_o throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n it_o remain_v then_o evident_a that_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v take_v special_a order_n for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o most_o false_a be_v this_o assertion_n of_o m._n abbot_n that_o any_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v inhibit_v he_o to_o deal_v so_o farforth_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o canon_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v only_a forbid_v lay-magistrate_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la to_o meddle_v with_o the_o order_n and_o judge_v of_o priest_n and_o clerk_n and_o such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o farforth_a they_o ought_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o a_o most_o famous_a pope_n do_v in_o these_o memorable_a word_n declare_v you_o must_v o_o emperor_n without_o doubt_n know_v august_n epist_n 75._o ad_fw-la leo._n august_n that_o kingly_a power_n be_v give_v to_o you_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v principal_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o suppress_v wicked_a attempt_n you_o may_v both_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v and_o also_o pacify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trouble_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n present_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a it_o follow_v robert_z abbot_n as_o touch_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o allege_v why_o prince_n shall_v take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v right_o serve_v because_o of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o grace_n they_o receive_v and_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a sceptre_n the_o pope_n deni_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o approbation_n and_o no_o long_o to_o hold_v they_o than_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n 5._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o 15._o proverb_n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o per_fw-la i_o râ—ges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v thus_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v prince_n as_o very_a beast_n as_o nabuchodonoser_n be_v not_o to_o know_v of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v here_o the_o truth_n that_o of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o special_a care_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v honour_v according_o and_o here_o unaware_o he_o justifi_v our_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n the_o effect_n whereof_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o to_o provide_v by_o law_n and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o upright_o serve_v that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sincere_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o public_o and_o scandalous_o break_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o duty_n m._n bishop_n confess_v to_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o she_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o she_o and_o she_o prosper_v thereby_o and_o die_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n i_o do_v many_o time_n much_o muse_n how_o man_n of_o any_o sort_n and_o fashion_n special_o how_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o m._n abbot_n will_v be_v esteem_v dare_v put_v into_o light_n such_o odd_a paltry_a shift_n and_o pour_v out_o together_o such_o heap_n of_o gross_a lie_n a_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v to_o his_o majesty_n such_o authority_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o take_a order_n how_o god_n may_v be_v right_o serve_v in_o his_o realm_n another_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v inbibite_v king_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o three_o that_o i_o affirm_v king_n to_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o i_o so_o say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o term_n of_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n deni_v prince_n to_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v last_o before_o by_o himself_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v imperator_fw-la distinct._n 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la that_o emperor_n and_o king_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o power_n whereupon_o the_o gloss_n plain_o note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o distinct_a eaden_a distinct_a out_o of_o pope_n gelasius_n word_n and_o it_o be_v further_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n wherefore_o unless_o this_o counterfeit_a divine_a do_v mean_a here_o to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o huddle_n up_o lie_v so_o thick_a together_o every_o one_o loud_a than_o the_o other_o but_o say_v he_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la write_v eccenos_fw-mi constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v to_o pluck_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o king_n by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v this_o be_v the_o five_o lie_n that_o he_o make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o half_a a_o side_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o those_o by_o king_n solomon_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o m._n abbot_n deceitful_o shuffle_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n do_v not_o make_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o as_o all_o divine_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v grant_v wherefore_o though_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o caluin_n himself_o 6._o in_o cap._n 10._o cor._n vers_fw-la
upon_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o be_v bestow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n many_o temporal_a commodity_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v full_a little_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v overseen_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o prince_n prosperity_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v william_n bishop_n but_o since_o there_o be_v in_o this_o our_o miserable_a age_n great_a diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o true_o serve_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n my_o most_o humble_a suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o high_a majesty_n be_v that_o to_o your_o eternal_a good_a you_o will_v embrace_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n wherein_o your_o most_o royal_a progenitour_n live_v and_o die_v or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v win_v so_o soon_o to_o alter_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v your_o highness_n misfortune_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o your_o tender_a goodness_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o heavy_o persecute_v r._n abbot_n sect_n 3._o page_n 14._o here_o m._n bishop_n propound_v brief_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o principle_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a where_n with_o god_n be_v true_o serve_v hereupon_o he_o frame_v his_o humble_a suit_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n but_o that_o need_v no_o suit_n of_o he_o for_o his_o majesty_n already_o do_v that_o for_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la 81._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n athanas_n q_o 81._o because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v 56._o speak_v august_n in_o psal_n 56._o but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v iâ—_n man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o absurd_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o absurd_o the_o papist_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o particular_a church_n there_o fore_a to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n to_o speak_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v it_o help_v they_o that_o of_o old_a particular_a church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o as_o in_o toto_fw-la similari_fw-la in_o a_o body_n where_o all_o the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n where_o every_o part_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o one_o part_n can_v challenge_v the_o same_o more_o than_o another_o as_o in_o the_o element_n every_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n water_n and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a for_o so_o every_o church_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v 4._o august_n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a assembly_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o one_o church_n more_o than_o another_o assume_v unto_o it_o any_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n 48._o august_n epist_n 48._o ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o his_o extravagant_a roâ—ing_a narration_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n here_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n here_o we_o shall_v soon_o try_v whether_o he_o come_v so_o well_o furnish_v into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o or_o whether_o his_o special_a skill_n and_o force_n do_v not_o rather_o lie_v in_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o in_o cozen_v of_o his_o reader_n then_o in_o any_o sound_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a we_o willing_o admit_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o embrace_v and_o practise_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o receive_v in_o to_o his_o princely_a protection_n to_o this_o what_o say_v m._n abbot_n marry_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o receive_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o round_a argument_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n fall_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o most_o frivolous_a argue_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o al._n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v a_o laurel_n garland_n for_o the_o worshipful_a range_v of_o his_o battle_n and_o be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o valiant_o that_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o m._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a he_o give_v it_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o perceive_v that_o also_o as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o other_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o mark_v what_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o what_o double_v this_o simple_a minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wander_v whither_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v absurd_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o papist_n do_v absurd_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v
the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v little_a for_o the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 162._o august_n epistola_fw-la 162._o he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n flourish_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o care_v for_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v stable_n and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n robert_z abbot_n 4._o cont._n epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o there_o be_v reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a when_o they_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_n have_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o communion_n &_o society_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v 2._o brevi_fw-la collat_n diti_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o say_v s._n augustine_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o most_o sottish_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o be_v now_o donatistical_o apply_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n only_o for_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n sure_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o by_o their_o apostasy_n who_o bear_v it_o be_v leave_v for_o 15._o esai_n 65._o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v a_o honourable_a name_n and_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o by_o their_o abuse_n who_o have_v unjust_o take_v that_o name_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o shame_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n 28._o rom._n 2._o v._n 28._o deni_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o namâ—_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o deed_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o although_o they_o joy_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o follow_v who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n let_v they_o have_v the_o shell_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n in_o his_o true_a use_n import_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n william_n bishop_n s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholke_n faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o m._n abbot_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a for_o to_o omit_v first_o that_o such_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o serve_v for_o show_v or_o explication_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o such_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o people_n honourable_a name_n be_v israelite_n and_o be_v not_o call_v jew_n till_o towards_o the_o declination_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v never_o call_v jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o job_n the_o husite_n naaman_n the_o sirian_a the_o widow_n of_o 26._o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 26._o sarepta_n a_o sidonian_a and_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prosilite_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n last_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o cap._n 65._o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n all_o these_o impertinency_n of_o his_o example_n be_v too_o too_o many_o i_o do_v remit_v he_o but_o can_v pardon_v his_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o the_o name_n jew_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v no_o special_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o be_v attribute_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n soever_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v fall_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n faith_n stand_v nor_o ever_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a while_o christ_n true_a religion_n flourish_v which_o be_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o name_n catholic_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o true_a title_n of_o
censure_v a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n for_o show_v myself_o sorrowful_a for_o my_o prince_n misfortune_n what_o stile_n deserve_v he_o for_o such_o outrageous_a reproach_n bealch_v forth_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n bold_o aver_v that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n have_v learned_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o which_o other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n save_v his_o reverence_n i_o answer_v that_o other_o king_n nourish_v in_o country_n account_v as_o civil_a to_o say_v the_o least_o as_o scotland_n will_v not_o change_v that_o their_o bondage_n with_o his_o majesty_n suppose_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a government_n of_o their_o clergy_n according_a unto_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n minister_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o late_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a platform_n godly_a wise_a and_o understand_v king_n will_v no_o doubt_n consider_v that_o some_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o yoke_n be_v very_o false_a parasite_n no_o sound_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n out_o of_o ill_a counsel_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o their_o yoke_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o prince_n apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la receive_v discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v all_o good_a order_n and_o take_v correction_n lest_o that_o our_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o then_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v so_o much_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n as_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o yet_o very_a reason_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a orderly_o and_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n assist_v with_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o every_o christian_a country_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o most_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n to_o control_n and_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o country_n and_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a reformation_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n must_v take_v their_o prince_n in_o hand_n and_o belabour_v he_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o proceed_v be_v it_o not_o a_o rare_a prank_n of_o a_o parasite_n to_o avouch_v that_o a_o ancient_a student_n in_o divinity_n must_v needs_o stand_v dumb_a like_o a_o ass_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v match_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o able_a to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n to_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o highness_n authentic_a judgement_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n that_o can_v pertinent_o cite_v most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o protestant_a part_n notwithstanding_o their_o common_a crake_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o ground_n marry_o when_o we_o avouch_v holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o devise_n most_o extravagant_a gloss_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n whereupon_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o job._n 16._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o judicious_a father_n who_o be_v for_o their_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o church_n that_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v by_o their_o even_a and_o unpartial_a line_n and_o square_a direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o here_o to_o return_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n sharp_a word_n upon_o himself_o what_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n be_v he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a by_o either_o church_n or_o father_n 10._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n be_v flat_a for_o we_o and_o be_v drive_v round_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n and_o aërius_n before_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o heavy_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n whereas_o all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n be_v whole_o confiscate_v and_o two_o part_n of_o their_o land_n their_o body_n at_o pleasure_n subject_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o lie_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n their_o person_n daily_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o receive_v or_o any_o way_n maintain_v their_o pastor_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o their_o oppression_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a but_o belike_o because_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o by_o most_o cruel_a death_n sudden_o make_v away_o this_o minister_n of_o blood_n account_v their_o persecution_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o whereas_o he_o so_o enlarge_v the_o short_a and_o small_a persecution_n of_o their_o brother_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o issue_n that_o more_o catholic_a priest_n religious_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v torment_v murder_a and_o most_o despiteful_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o realm_n france_n and_o england_n during_o the_o only_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n than_o be_v of_o protestant_n and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o in_o those_o country_n yea_o &_o take_v to_o they_o also_o all_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o fool_n what_o a_o foolish_a reason_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o best_a christian_n fool_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v we_o be_v child_n and_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v we_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v our_o forefather_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n that_o we_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a that_o we_o can_v yield_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n evident_o do_v convince_v then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n he_o therefore_o that_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o precept_n as_o of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mother_n can_v never_o go_v astray_o
serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v many_o foul_a fault_n for_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o commend_v but_o reprehend_v the_o undiscreet_a zeal_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o do_v break_v some_o picture_n set_v in_o the_o church_n because_o some_o late_o convert_v heathen_n not_o yet_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n s._n gregory_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a second_o though_o s._n gregory_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o representation_n of_o most_o holy_a personage_n which_o may_v be_v see_v plain_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o place_n by_o his_o letter_n unto_o secundinus_n secund_a lâ—u._n 7._o epist_n 53._o add_v secund_a to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o first_o that_o his_o petition_n to_o have_v those_o image_n do_v great_o please_v he_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o do_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o whole_a intention_n who_o image_n thou_o desire_v to_o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o straight_o after_o add_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o saviour_n image_n that_o thou_o may_v worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v wax_v warm_a in_o his_o love_n who_o image_n thou_o do_v behold_v and_o we_o true_o do_v cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o the_o say_a image_n not_o as_o before_o a_o godhead_n but_o we_o adore_v he_o who_o by_o the_o image_n we_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v or_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o s_o gregory_n approve_v both_o the_o have_v of_o image_n which_o be_v send_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o set_v they_o in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o also_o worship_v of_o they_o even_o so_o farre-foorth_a as_o humble_o to_o kneel_v before_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o also_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o catholic_n do_v defend_v as_o great_o condemn_v as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v adore_v they_o as_o god_n or_o give_v any_o godly_a honour_n unto_o they_o how_o wrongful_o then_o do_v m._n abbot_n allege_v s._n gregory_n word_n and_o how_o shameful_o have_v he_o misconstrue_v they_o clean_o beside_o that_o most_o holy_a father_n meaning_n with_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n we_o do_v full_o agree_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o go_v one_o step_n further_o more_o evident_o to_o discover_v how_o perfidious_o m._n abbot_n do_v deal_v with_o those_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a doctor_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o sometime_o in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o error_n the_o which_o they_o do_v express_o confute_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n take_v this_o for_o a_o assay_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n 62._o page_n 62._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n acknowledge_v for_o true_a those_o word_n of_o socrates_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o law_n to_o forbear_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v bishop_n have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n and_o quote_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o 59_o heresy_n of_o the_o cathary_a where_o in_o deed_n he_o handle_v that_o matter_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n these_o he_o his_o word_n indeed_o the_o holy_a preach_v of_o god_n do_v not_o since_o christ_n come_n admit_v they_o to_o take_v holy_a order_n who_o have_v marry_v again_o after_o their_o first_o wife_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v sincere_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o say_v the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o admit_v and_o receive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v and_o that_o get_v child_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n but_o he_o that_o either_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o else_o live_v widower_n and_o that_o special_o where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sincere_a and_o not_o corrupt_v hitherto_o epiphanius_n as_o flat_a contrary_n to_o m._n abbot_n report_n of_o he_o as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o report_v that_o while_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o force_v they_o to_o forâ—eare_v their_o wife_n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o â—hich_v make_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o palbable_a epiphanius_n add_v a_o objection_n upon_o which_o it_o seem_v m._n abbot_n ground_v his_o assertion_n but_o â—hou_fw-mi will_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n subdeacons_n deacon_n and_o priest_n do_v yet_o get_v child_n note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o no_o place_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o bishop_n so_o do_v as_o m._n abbot_n report_v but_o this_o answer_v holy_a epiphanius_n be_v not_o according_a unto_o the_o canon_n but_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n faint_v and_o so_o forth_o where_o he_o prove_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n or_o continual_a continency_n to_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a for_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n of_o clergy_n man_n but_o also_o necessary_a for_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o sudden_a occasion_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n so_o that_o final_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v find_v to_o confute_v that_o direct_o which_o m._n abbot_n report_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n sentence_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o touch_v every_o christian_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o near_o 122._o page_n 122._o i_o will_v insist_v more_o upon_o it_o be_v not_o this_o say_v m._n abbot_n a_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o stand_v write_v in_o their_o law_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o then_o double_v it_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o so_o decree_n as_o he_o have_v decree_v shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o he_o call_v our_o law_n be_v no_o such_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o in_o his_o report_n be_v a_o double_a lie_n the_o former_a be_v to_o avouch_v that_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o gloss_n which_o be_v no_o law_n as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o second_o and_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o gloss_n neither_o but_o he_o beli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o glossa_fw-la extravag_n joan._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_fw-la glossa_fw-la let_v any_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o and_o there_o towards_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o word_n declaramus_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v only_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o word_n god_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o m._n abbot_n to_o make_v up_o that_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o very_o a_o lie_n be_v it_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 119._o page_n 119._o that_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n whereas_o the_o canon_n have_v quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episco_n cap._n quanto_fw-la non_fw-la puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n or_o vicar_n not_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n no_o more_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n 199._o page_n 199._o our_o very_a holy_a and_o most_o learned_a countryman_n then_o be_v
in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o this_o to_o omit_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n convince_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o all_o unpassionate_a christian_n of_o any_o understanding_n that_o the_o poor_a miserable_a protestant_n be_v exceed_v blind_o bend_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n who_o see_v they_o most_o plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o they_o will_v sometime_o in_o great_a confidence_n seem_v to_o appeal_v have_v notwithstanding_o rather_o consort_v themselves_o and_o follow_v very_o base_a unlearned_a and_o wretched_a heretic_n and_o with_o they_o to_o band_n against_o the_o invincible_a troop_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o most_o renown_a doctor_n will_v it_o any_o whit_n avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n of_o condemn_a memory_n do_v in_o their_o opinion_n better_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n though_o otherwise_o better_a scholar_n than_o they_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o judicious_a because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o scarecrow_n to_o amate_v the_o simple_a for_o whether_o be_v more_o like_a to_o understand_v better_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n either_o augustine_n hierome_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o such_o other_o who_o endue_v with_o excellent_a wit_n and_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o learning_n have_v most_o diligent_o study_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o their_o translation_n and_o most_o learned_a commentary_n and_o explication_n they_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o â—orld_n or_o aërius_n vigilantius_n or_o jovinian_a who_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o monument_n of_o learning_n wit_n or_o honesty_n behind_o they_o and_o jovinian_a repute_v of_o those_o three_o the_o most_o sufficient_a be_v so_o insufficient_a and_o unlettered_a that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o indite_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n congruous_o and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v initio_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n in_o initio_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n prove_v to_o finish_v this_o point_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o only_o misapply_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n sentence_n but_o do_v also_o misconstrue_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v they_o yea_o do_v plain_o and_o round_o deny_v their_o grave_n and_o sacred_a authority_n prefer_v the_o confess_v and_o condemn_v error_n of_o notorious_a reprove_v heretic_n before_o their_o uniform_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a deceive_v who_o take_v he_o to_o have_v beat_v the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n that_o be_v to_o have_v bring_v better_a testimony_n out_o of_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n than_o the_o catholic_n do_v for_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o handle_v those_o sacred_a father_n even_o as_o caluin_n report_v the_o libertine_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o in_o instruct_v advers_a libert_n cap._n 9_o these_o loose_a man_n say_v he_o when_o we_o press_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o much_o dissemble_v that_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_o of_o they_o then_o of_o fable_n notwithstanding_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v not_o let_v to_o use_v they_o if_o they_o find_v any_o place_n that_o they_o can_v wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o meaning_n not_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o trouble_v the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o daunt_v and_o stagger_v they_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o to_o like_v of_o their_o error_n thus_o far_o caluin_n even_o so_o play_v m._n abbot_n with_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v do_v appear_v by_o his_o often_o abuse_v their_o word_n by_o his_o resist_v their_o authority_n and_o set_v less_o by_o they_o then_o by_o ignorant_a obscure_a and_o abject_a person_n yet_o know_v that_o all_o sober_a christian_n do_v high_o esteem_v and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o their_o grave_a authority_n as_o of_o the_o principal_a light_n of_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v greedy_o catch_v hold_n of_o any_o break_a sentence_n of_o they_o that_o do_v any_o way_n sound_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n not_o that_o they_o themselves_o give_v any_o credit_n thereunto_o but_o to_o astonish_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n and_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o like_v the_o better_a of_o their_o error_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o m._n abbot_n offer_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o do_v be_v behave_v himself_o more_o reverent_o towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n one_o example_n i_o will_v give_v here_o by_o which_o you_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v far_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a first_o in_o his_o book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 6._o page_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n bishop_n labour_v for_o seek_v with_o 8._o act._n 13._o v._n 8._o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v profession_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o steed_n thereof_o draw_v he_o to_o advance_v the_o idol_n 2._o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 38._o 2._o mauzzin_n the_o god_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o establish_v damnable_a heresy_n by_o he_o privy_o bring_v in_o whereby_o his_o agent_n and_o factor_n through_o 3_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 3_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n do_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a 11._o tit._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o lucre_n sake_n here_o you_o see_v his_o text_n enrich_v and_o his_o margin_n garnish_v with_o a_o gay_a show_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o one_o whole_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o purpose_n but_o diverse_a word_n pick_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n and_o by_o the_o new_a evangelist_n m._n abbot_n make_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o un-ho_o scripture_n which_o pretty_a devise_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v for_o currant_n any_o have_v matter_n may_v be_v grace_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o first_o fault_n commit_v by_o m._n abbot_n herein_o be_v the_o dismember_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rent_v of_o it_o in_o piece_n at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o which_o piece_n afterwards_o odd_o and_o idle_o patch_v together_o he_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a beggar_n cloak_n rather_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o word_n hang_v together_o very_o untoward_o one_o of_o they_o not_o agre_v with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o advance_v the_o idol_n mauzzin_n the_o god_n of_o antichrist_n he_o can_v not_o establish_v heresy_n privy_o bring_v in_o for_o that_o false_a god_n will_v whole_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v heresy_n which_o be_v error_n defend_v by_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n and_o do_v adore_v the_o true_a god_n neither_o will_v be_v privy_o bring_v in_o beâ—esies_n but_o open_o profess_v idolatry_n and_o compel_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o three_o these_o word_n be_v most_o false_o and_o fond_o apply_v to_o we_o roman_a catholic_a priest_n for_o first_o that_o false_a god_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o fight_v against_o and_o foil_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o very_a text_n 30._o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o galley_n and_o roman_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v and_o turn_v back_o and_o last_o how_o il_fw-mi advise_v be_v m._n abbot_n to_o charge_v poor_a seminary_a priest_n with_o covetousness_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n almost_o that_o they_o who_o become_v such_o priest_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o seek_v after_o any_o temporal_a gain_n thereby_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o forgo_v all_o hope_n of_o benefice_n and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o commodity_n and_o dignity_n in_o their_o country_n which_o they_o may_v perhaps_o aswell_o attain_v unto_o as_o some_o other_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o they_o do_v also_o debar_v themselves_o of_o land_n legacy_n annuity_n and_o all_o other_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v accrue_v unto_o they_o
portion_n nor_o right_a nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o peace_n nor_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n and_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o m._n abbot_n own_o word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o therefore_o must_v needs_o press_v his_o adversary_n very_o sore_o when_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o and_o true_o be_v turn_v against_o himself_o w._n bishop_n touch_v his_o mangle_n and_o pervert_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o so_o clowterly_a botch_v together_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n now_o to_o they_o of_o the_o late_a connexion_n because_o m._n abbot_n be_v not_o yet_o allow_v for_o a_o evangelist_n let_v we_o take_v away_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v how_o handsome_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n hang_v together_o these_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n to_o our_o god_n esdra_n 4._o fear_v the_o lord_n serve_v idol_n also_o 2._o reg._n 17._o v._n 34._o old_a custom_n ibid._n 40._o have_v no_o portion_n nor_o right_a nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n nehemi_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v not_o this_o trim_a stuff_n what_o revelation_n have_v he_o to_o join_v together_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v so_o far_o asunder_o well_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abuse_v god_n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o else_o he_o will_v take_v it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o will_v not_o but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v a_o protestant_n say_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o papist_n but_o for_o we_o protestant_n to_o build_v up_o house_n unto_o god_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o christendom_n build_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o pull_v down_o a_o hundred_o then_o build_v up_o one_o for_o god_n service_n be_v not_o this_o sentence_n then_o proper_o apply_v by_o he_o that_o they_o also_o be_v rather_o like_o the_o samaritan_n than_o we_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o preface_n now_o to_o the_o last_o word_n that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o abuse_a for_o old_a custom_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o take_v for_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o either_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n as_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v it_o to_o sound_v but_o for_o a_o inveterate_a evil_a custom_n of_o bad_a life_n and_o transgress_v of_o god_n commandment_n for_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v often_o rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o amend_v so_o that_o those_o word_n be_v take_v clean_o beside_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o there_o follow_v such_o a_o consequence_n that_o it_o will_v procure_v a_o vomit_n to_o a_o weak_a stomach_n it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o because_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o leave_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o evil_a live_n therefore_o the_o horomite_n ammatites_n and_o arabian_n mere_a stranger_n to_o they_o and_o of_o other_o country_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n nor_o right_a nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o man_n of_o those_o country_n be_v these_o word_n of_o nehemias_n speak_v by_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o and_o that_o above_o seaventy_n year_n after_o the_o other_o of_o old_a custom_n do_v you_o ever_o see_v so_o miserable_a rent_v of_o god_n word_n in_o sunder_o and_o such_o paltry_a patch_v of_o it_o together_o again_o without_o any_o time_n or_o reason_n without_o any_o likely_a resemblance_n or_o good_a coherence_n do_v not_o this_o argue_v the_o man_n to_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o rather_o desperate_o audacious_a that_o dare_v â—o_o offer_v such_o violence_n unto_o the_o unuiolable_a word_n of_o god_n on_o sir_n robert_z abbot_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o talon_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v due_a to_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o his_o majesty_n can_v presume_v of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a use_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o allege_v of_o his_o sincere_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n it_o be_v unsound_a for_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v well_o demand_v as_o do_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n father_n to_o the_o great_a constantine_n 11._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v deem_v faithful_a unto_o their_o prince_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v perfidious_a and_o unfaithful_a towards_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o secret_a which_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o epistle_n towards_o the_o end_n that_o his_o love_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o bias_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v he_o sic_fw-la ama_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la osurus_fw-la love_n so_o as_o be_v perhaps_o in_o time_n to_o hate_v certain_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o he_o ever_o mean_v his_o majesty_n any_o good_a unless_o they_o can_v gain_v he_o to_o be_v what_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v william_n bishop_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o withdraw_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o my_o poor_a talon_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o service_n of_o my_o country_n though_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o my_o small_a talon_n of_o divinity_n i_o have_v not_o be_v much_o behold_n to_o either_o of_o they_o that_o i_o do_v daily_o employ_v it_o therein_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o my_o talon_n be_v due_a unto_o his_o majesty_n i_o confess_v be_v now_o my_o natural_a prince_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n yet_o so_o as_o almighty_a god_n who_o bestow_v it_o on_o i_o be_v principal_o serve_v thereby_o neither_o be_o i_o so_o engage_v unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n but_o that_o i_o may_v as_o full_o and_o faithful_o serve_v his_o majesty_n as_o ever_o any_o true_a subject_n do_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n our_o saviour_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o true_a israelite_n may_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o good_a christian_n may_v perfect_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o yet_o whole_o descent_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therein_o take_v their_o whole_a direction_n from_o stranger_n and_o even_o those_o christian_n that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n do_v so_o commend_v and_o love_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v as_o far_o engage_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o do_v no_o more_o follow_v the_o same_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o catholic_n do_v our_o liege_n lord_n king_n james_n yea_o be_v somewhat_o further_o of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o no_o christian_a as_o our_o king_n be_v so_o fit_a and_o proper_a common_o be_v m._n abbot_n sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o serve_v much_o more_o natural_o for_o our_o purpose_n even_o as_o this_o do_v thus_o apply_v 11._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o like_a as_o that_o renown_a emperor_n constantius_n do_v high_o esteem_v of_o those_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a loss_n or_o disgrace_n no_o not_o to_o win_v their_o own_o prince_n love_n or_o favour_n deny_v their_o religion_n or_o falter_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o yea_o further_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o their_o god_n will_v also_o prove_v most_o trusty_a to_o their_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o far_o different_a profession_n from_o they_o even_o so_o his_o majesty_n after_o the_o example_n of_o so_o worthy_a and_o wise_a a_o emperor_n find_v his_o catholic_a subject_n so_o firm_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o no_o temporal_a discredit_n or_o incommodity_n how_o great_a or_o grievous_a soever_o can_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o due_a confession_n of_o it_o shall_v thereupon_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o true_a servant_n unto_o god_n must_v needs_o also_o prove_v most_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o their_o king_n albeit_o of_o another_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v in_o this_o manner_n also_o very_o apt_o be_v return_v upon_o m._n abbot_n himself_o who_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o abuse_v god_n word_n very_o miserable_o to_o
6._o who_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v cite_v even_o the_o very_a same_o word_n out_o of_o hieremy_n and_o so_o 1200_o year_n before_o he_o that_o famous_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v allege_v the_o like_a out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v mathaeum_n homil._n 55._o in_o mathaeum_n the_o father_n say_v to_o hieremy_n i_o have_v put_v thou_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o iron_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o father_n place_v he_o but_o over_o one_o nation_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n have_v place_v peter_n over_o the_o universal_a world_n brief_o we_o grant_v the_o like_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n who_o word_n he_o use_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o deduce_v thence_o that_o king_n hold_v their_o princely_a diadem_n of_o he_o then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v his_o of_o hieremy_n which_o be_v neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o for_o only_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a power_n to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n error_n and_o iniquity_n and_o to_o plant_v religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v by_o those_o word_n give_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o do_v in_o some_o certain_a case_n extend_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o i_o read_v it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o most_o judicious_a learned_a and_o holy_a personage_n though_o i_o do_v not_o read_v where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n define_v to_o be_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o deem_v it_o more_o wholesome_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a estate_n of_o christendom_n that_o such_o supereminent_a power_n shall_v rather_o rest_v in_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n then_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o clergy_n of_o every_o country_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o being_n i_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v any_o temporal_a magistrate_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o there_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o when_o one_o king_n will_v not_o let_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n live_v in_o peace_n by_o he_o but_o do_v extreme_o waste_v his_o dominion_n kill_v his_o subject_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o country_n the_o prince_n so_o molest_v if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v remedy_n may_v most_o lawful_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n proceed_v even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o that_o injurious_a king_n and_o yet_o the_o invader_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o other_o any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v depend_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n himself_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o intolerable_a outrage_n offer_v to_o his_o neighbour_n prince_n he_o make_v himself_o punishable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o against_o who_o he_o so_o grievous_o trespass_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o prince_n by_o most_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o yet_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o that_o the_o king_n do_v hold_v his_o diadem_n of_o he_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n through_o his_o own_o exorbitant_a and_o otherwise_o remediless_a fault_n do_v just_o fall_v into_o the_o pastor_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v here_o i_o do_v by_o the_o way_n most_o humble_o crave_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o it_o may_v without_o passion_n be_v due_o consider_v whether_o we_o catholic_n do_v not_o his_o majesty_n more_o faithful_a service_n and_o show_v ourselves_o much_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o quiet_a continuance_n of_o his_o glorious_a &_o happy_a estate_n when_o by_o all_o humble_a and_o fair_a mean_n we_o do_v labour_v most_o diligent_o to_o entreat_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o deal_v more_o gracious_o and_o mild_o with_o his_o poor_a catholic_a subject_n then_o those_o hotspur_n minister_n who_o labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o cast_v their_o love_a sovereign_n into_o such_o a_o brake_n of_o brier_n by_o incense_a his_o highness_n to_o hold_v so_o extreme_a a_o course_n against_o they_o for_o if_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v win_v to_o follow_v the_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a inclination_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o recusant_n in_o such_o temperate_a manner_n that_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n may_v not_o be_v oppress_v thereby_o the_o pope_n holiness_n without_o all_o doubt_n will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n how_o forward_o soever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o to_o embrace_v and_o advance_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o not_o so_o much_o for_o favour_v the_o protestant_n as_o for_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o former_a example_n of_o neighbour_n king_n do_v show_v that_o most_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inflict_v wherefore_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o condescend_v gracious_o unto_o our_o humble_a and_o daily_a supplication_n for_o more_o moderation_n and_o mercy_n then_o shall_v his_o majesty_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v take_v away_o all_o jealousy_n of_o those_o buzz_v which_o seem_v so_o great_o to_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a state_n now_o to_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o king_n supremacy_n lie_v according_a to_o m._n abbot_n declaration_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v his_o word_n true_o teach_v his_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n perform_v their_o duty_n then_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o bad_a christian_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o most_o willing_o admit_v that_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o but_o the_o man_n be_v so_o shallow_a shuttle-witted_n and_o uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o declaration_n m._n perkins_n go_v more_o substantial_o to_o work_v and_o affirm_v the_o supremacy_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v 285._o reform_a catholic_a page_n 285._o but_o in_o authority_n to_o declare_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o to_o determine_v final_o of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n rise_v thereupon_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o resist_v or_o break_v they_o to_o consecrate_v and_o institute_v patriarch_n &_o metropolitanes_n and_o many_o such_o like_a which_o when_o m._n abbot_n shall_v prove_v to_o appertain_v just_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n to_o be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a cacholike_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v humble_o learn_v those_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n whereof_o most_o prince_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v will_v be_v very_o unmeete_a judge_n and_o also_o very_o evil_a dispensour_n what_o variety_n of_o religion_n have_v grow_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n what_o dissolution_n of_o church_n discipline_n what_o corruption_n of_o civil_a justice_n what_o iniquity_n and_o deceit_n in_o contract_n and_o bargain_n what_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o general_o what_o looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o conversation_n every_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v see_v and_o lament_v and_o daily_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o amendment_n that_o worldly_a peace_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v no_o assure_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o of_o his_o true_a religion_n king_n david_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 72._o psal_n 72._o who_o foot_n as_o he_o write_v be_v almost_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o slip_v through_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o see_v they_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o such_o prosperity_n and_o to_o die_v in_o so_o great_a peace_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a term_n teach_v 45._o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 45._o that_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o good_a and_o have_v and_o rain_v
all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o by_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n 23._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v 3._o li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v 1._o de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la hieron_n in_o apolog_n 1._o cont_n ruffi_n cap._n 1._o with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n prescript_n faith_n de_fw-fr prescript_n tertullian_n 27._o tertullian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n parmeni_n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n optatus_n 165._o optatus_n august_n epist_n 165._o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n here_o come_v in_o m._n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n
the_o church_n who_o then_o but_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o not_o until_o this_o day_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n must_v he_o then_o not_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n asscribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a christianity_n if_o any_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n do_v usurp_v that_o name_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o wrongful_o as_o many_o do_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o m._n abbot_n confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n let_v such_o usurp_a companion_n be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o convict_v of_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v always_o remain_v and_o be_v among_o true_a christian_n a_o name_n very_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n 33._o tract_n 32._o in_o johannem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o joy_n in_o that_o name_n but_o mock_v at_o it_o do_v blaspheme_v as_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a author_n intimate_v the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o that_o name_n to_o another_o to_o make_v it_o appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o marvellous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a &_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repete_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a robert_z abbot_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n but_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o be_v there_o also_o but_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o religion_n let_v we_o then_o look_v out_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o consider_v abel_n noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n let_v we_o look_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o see_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v what_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n undoubted_o we_o find_v not_o a_o papist_n among_o they_o we_o find_v no_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o they_o now_o obtrude_v and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o come_v after_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o they_o use_v no_o invocation_n of_o angel_n they_o know_v no_o merit_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o vow_v no_o vow_n of_o monkery_n they_o make_v no_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o know_v no_o shrift_n nor_o absolution_n or_o any_o of_o that_o riffe-raffe-stuffe_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v now_o imagine_v to_o consist_v but_o what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o save_v ceremonial_a observance_n we_o also_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o believe_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o also_o believe_v as_o they_o pray_v so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o their_o life_n we_o also_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v therefore_o no_o popery_n but_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o popish_a religion_n not_o so_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o no_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n further_o confirm_v and_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o those_o tip_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o clothe_v it_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n simple_o and_o naked_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o do_v so_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n rom._n 1._o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o act._n 26._o v._n 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v afterwards_o by_o the_o will_n god_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o then_o what_o christ_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o write_v what_o they_o write_v we_o receive_v and_o believe_v prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o believe_v this_o as_o tertullian_n say_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 6._o august_n count_n literas_fw-la petili_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o
purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o one_o article_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o foresee_v and_o foretold_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o touch_v these_o very_a particular_n how_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v die_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n or_o that_o mâ—ises_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o their_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n all_o these_o be_v great_a novel_n and_o exceed_v scandalous_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o though_o some_o better_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o more_o religious_o affect_v may_v understand_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o point_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o the_o common_a reach_n &_o persuasion_n of_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o point_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v all_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o all_o that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n m._n abbot_n run_v like_o a_o wander_a planet_n to_o a_o three_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o writing_n behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o do_v not_o write_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o know_v well_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n and_o many_o other_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n in_o their_o epistle_n wherefore_o he_o need_v not_o cite_v ireneus_fw-la to_o witness_n that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a off_o but_o that_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o preach_v or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o plain_o signify_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o most_o sage_o counsele_v all_o man_n 19_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o when_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v among_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o roman_a for_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o they_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n he_o than_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n praescriptionibus_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la oh_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o believe_v this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_v word_n only_o nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n &_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a devise_n to_o s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n which_o he_o cit_v second_o admit_v the_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n 1._o gallat_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o apostle_n like_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o be_v his_o own_o interpretation_n 3._o aug._n lib._n 17._o cont_n faust._n cap._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o have_v prejudice_v himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o want_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v when_o he_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o allow_v withal_o that_o much_o more_o conformable_a to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o supply_n to_o make_v it_o full_a and_o perfect_a m._n abbot_n have_v in_o few_o line_n run_v over_o 4._o large_a question_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n believe_v no_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n second_o that_o christ_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o jew_n before_o hand_n believe_v three_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n four_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v they_o afterwards_o write_v he_o fift_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_a word_n whence_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o follow_v final_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o good_a jew_n and_o do_v jump_v just_a with_o they_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a catholic_n so_o that_o in_o m._n abbot_n reckon_v before_o you_o can_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n catholic_a you_o must_v first_o become_v a_o good_a honest_a jewe._n behold_v what_o a_o round_a this_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o walk_v &_o how_o many_o brake_n of_o thorn_n he_o be_v force_v to_o break_v through_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o improbable_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o false_a every_o one_o of_o his_o former_a four_o proposition_n be_v the_o five_o be_v as_o untrue_a and_o more_o if_o more_o may_v be_v than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o it_o egregious_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_v word_n have_v he_o so_o little_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v he_o that_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v diverse_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o doubt_v off_o by_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v refuse_v as_o many_o of_o the_o new_a do_v they_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v true_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n word_n nothing_o less_o do_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v they_o 28._o they_o math._n 26._o v._n 27._o &_o 28._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o 23._o you_o johan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n 18._o heaven_n math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 8._o it_o math._n 20._o vers_fw-la 8._o call_v the_o workman_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o his_o vineyearde_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n 24._o hire_n jacob_n 2._o vers_fw-la 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 14._o only_o jacob_n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n ibidem_fw-la 16._o confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o plain_a text_n record_v in_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n that_o
we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n these_o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a head_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n formal_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n never_o so_o express_o but_o do_v ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o odd_a shift_n or_o other_o how_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n const_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n join_v together_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o life_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o that_o take_v not_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o swarn_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v deny_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_v word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o book_n verse_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o clause_n not_o only_o never_o a_o one_o of_o m._n abbot_n assertion_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o his_o very_a conclusion_n convince_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a 5._o page_n 16._o line_n 5._o ex_fw-la perfectione_n doctrinae_fw-la by_o perfectness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatistical_n trick_n reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o that_o point_n he_o then_o approve_a what_o dote_a folly_n be_v this_o in_o the_o same_o short_a discourse_n so_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o sound_a proof_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o heretical_a we_o like_o well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_a be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v so_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o have_v fetch_v such_o wide_v and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o approve_a pastor_n thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o name_v some_o certain_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o have_v hold_v in_o all_o point_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o see_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a discourse_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v conclude_v without_o any_o premise_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o in_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o his_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n belike_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o s._n peter_n nor_o aught_o say_v of_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o peradventure_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o â—ide_v he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turuy_a that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v robert_z abbot_n now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a progenitour_n have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n epist_n ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a sophister_n who_o by_o like_a argument_n will_v have_v persuade_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n say_v he_o who_o with_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n follow_v their_o father_n 54._o aug._n psal_n 54._o thus_o man_n have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o heresy_n say_v what_o my_o parent_n be_v before_o i_o the_o same_o will_v i_o be_v but_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v no_o band_n to_o the_o child_n 3._o l._n 2._o epist_n 3._o but_o the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o be_v before_o al._n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o with_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 14._o verse_n 14._o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n wherein_o if_o any_o of_o his_o progenitour_n
final_o he_o do_v absurd_o apply_v s._n augustine_n word_n speak_v against_o the_o donatist_n to_o we_o they_o will_v much_o better_o fit_v the_o protestant_n who_o imitate_v their_o error_n in_o most_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o who_o also_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o resemble_v to_o child_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o rod_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v every_o way_n childish_a as_o be_v young_a and_o of_o late_o bear_v fantastical_a and_o without_o any_o sound_a ground_n of_o mature_a judgement_n as_o changeable_a also_o as_o child_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n sect_n 4._o w._n bishop_n very_a many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n whereof_o diverse_a have_v be_v already_o in_o most_o learned_a treatise_n tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v three_o two_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o your_o majesty_n record_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n and_o because_o that_o argument_n be_v as_o most_o sensible_a so_o best_o assure_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n either_o evident_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o grant_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a my_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o that_o your_o highness_n resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n record_v in_o the_o say_a conference_n 75._o page_n 75._o to_o wit_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v this_o reason_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o nâ—w_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v for_o error_n and_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v as_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reform_a gospel_n therefore_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v resolute_o embrace_v and_o constant_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a estate_n you_o must_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o take_v the_o catholic_a into_o your_o princely_a and_o royal_a protection_n robert_z abbot_n you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o you_o talk_v as_o your_o fellow_n do_v like_o mountebank_n and_o juggler_n you_o have_v much_o prate_n and_o many_o word_n but_o your_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v due_o examine_v be_v as_o light_a as_o feather_n before_o the_o wind_n neither_o will_v they_o seem_v other_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n but_o that_o you_o bewitch_v they_o with_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v read_v nothing_o write_v on_o our_o part_n for_o answer_v to_o they_o we_o see_v your_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n in_o this_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o volume_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o your_o own_o pupil_n and_o scholar_n if_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n will_v account_v you_o a_o mere_a seducer_n a_o cosener_n and_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o will_v detest_v you_o according_o but_o to_o begin_v withal_o you_o offer_v three_o reason_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o your_o epistle_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o romish_a religion_n &_o for_o the_o impeach_a of_o we_o two_o choose_a out_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o his_o majesty_n now_o if_o these_o reason_n prove_v reasonless_a than_o your_o reason_n m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v teach_v you_o more_o manner_n and_o duty_n than_o thus_o to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n with_o your_o reasonless_a reason_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o judicious_o &_o sound_o affirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n then_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a &_o best_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v subtle_o leave_v out_o by_o m._n bishop_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o what_o she_o have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n alter_v be_v still_o upright_o and_o sound_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v now_o from_o thence_o m._n bishop_n argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o soft_a and_o fair_a m._n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o haste_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n true_a there_o be_v no_o haste_n indeed_o for_o m._n abbot_n come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n what_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v here_o as_o though_o any_o judicious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a supposal_n before_o he_o see_v any_o proof_n s_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o deem_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o my_o writing_n for_o your_o empty_a censure_n till_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o esteem_v you_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n lie_v and_o foul_a word_n void_a of_o find_v proof_n and_o far_o from_o common_a civility_n who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o you_o yourselves_o to_o keep_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v our_o book_n who_o first_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o then_o set_v fine_n on_o all_o their_o head_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o so_o that_o all_o these_o common_a word_n may_v most_o true_o be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la you_o note_v that_o i_o subtle_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n speech_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o none_o indeed_o can_v be_v show_v they_o be_v needless_a word_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depart_v not_o from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n wherefore_o to_o note_v this_o for_o a_o subtle_a trick_n give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o note_v you_o for_o a_o wrangler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o captious_a where_o no_o cause_n be_v offer_v m._n abbot_n come_v at_o length_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o thus_o robert_z abbot_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o there_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o li._n as_o theodor._n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n pat._n li._n theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-la accuratam_fw-la copiosamue_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o now_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o say_v either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o nay_o what_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o we_o against_o you_o he_o condemn_v the_o 23._o rom._n 1._o v._n 23._o change_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v for_o we_o against_o you_o for_o you_o by_o your_o schoole-tricke_n doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o religious_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o worship_v saint_n and_o saint_n image_n
faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v now_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o shall_v by_o a_o council_n of_o his_o realm_n take_v law_n from_o thence_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n be_v his_o even_o his_o child_n that_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v he_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o shall_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v that_o stile_n and_o tell_v we_o glossa_fw-la sext._n proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la that_o not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n his_o vicar_n general_a for_o all_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n and_o government_n thereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n who_o if_o he_o make_v any_o law_n concern_v religion_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o another_o right_n that_o be_v imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la the_o pope_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v by_o public_a law_n or_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o pope_n and_o bishop_n william_n bishop_n true_a m._n abbot_n you_o have_v need_v to_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o heretic_n who_o so_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o confute_v your_o doctrine_n and_o establish_v we_o or_o else_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o of_o their_o successor_n more_o friendly_a unto_o you_o you_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n as_o foul_o if_o not_o more_o gross_o deceive_v then_o you_o be_v before_o but_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o leap_v from_o peter_n &_o paul_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v the_o thirteen_o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o over-skip_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o not_o one_o of_o the_o other_o twelve_o that_o will_v afford_v you_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o dark_a break_a sentence_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v pick_v some_o colour_n of_o cavil_v against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o anacletus_fw-la who_o be_v afterwards_o hale_v in_o by_o the_o way_n and_o yoke_v with_o another_o for_o want_n of_o some_o clear_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o well_o let_v we_o come_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o man_n of_o who_o you_o have_v make_v choice_n first_o you_o relate_v such_o a_o wise_a tale_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o bishop_n so_o impertinent_a &_o ill_a hang_n together_o and_o so_o weak_o verify_v that_o no_o considerate_a person_n stand_v upright_o can_v give_v you_o any_o credit_n therein_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o author_n that_o report_v it_o they_o be_v both_o profess_a protestant_n and_o come_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o late_a for_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o matter_n unless_o they_o have_v allege_v other_o authentic_a author_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o hollinhead_n report_v himself_o to_o m._n fox_n a_o crafty_a deceitful_a lie_a minister_n of_o his_o own_o time_n stow_n to_o some_o moth-eaten_a monument_n lie_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_n now_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n so_o silly_o confirm_v special_o where_o there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n against_o it_o for_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o epistle_n and_o letter_n be_v register_v there_o and_o most_o diligent_o preserve_v in_o their_o treasury_n among_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n where_o one_o only_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o province_n of_o france_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o he_o have_v write_v another_o to_o a_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_o preserve_v there_o as_o the_o other_o again_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o any_o old_a writing_n of_o or_o to_o lucius_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n when_o all_o the_o briton_n be_v drive_v thence_o by_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o make_v small_a store_n of_o such_o letter_n special_o which_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v then_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v reserve_v any_o such_o shall_v not_o venerable_a bede_n our_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a countryman_n who_o make_v most_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o all_o such_o when_o our_o ancestor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v hear_v some_o news_n of_o this_o famous_a letter_n who_o hear_v and_o write_v as_o much_o of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la king_n lucius_n and_o the_o realm_n conversion_n as_o he_o can_v discover_v and_o find_v any_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o antiquity_n the_o like_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o english_a or_o briton_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o worthy_a letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o beside_o if_o you_o mark_v but_o the_o king_n demand_n and_o the_o bishop_n answer_n both_o be_v person_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n such_o simplicity_n and_o incongruity_n appear_v that_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o king_n forsooth_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n and_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n as_o just_a as_o german_n lip_n goodly_a stuff_n sure_o and_o fit_a to_o lie_v hide_v in_o dusty_a corner_n those_o word_n for_o the_o roman_a constitution_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v deceitful_o shuffle_v in_o beside_o the_o purpose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o king_n send_v before_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n messenger_n full_a instruction_n of_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o he_o then_o write_v only_o for_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o temporal_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o letter_n make_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v very_o childish_o that_o he_o have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o to_o fish_v out_o thence_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o never_o any_o christian_a king_n either_o before_o or_o since_o ever_o do_v add_v final_o that_o the_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o those_o author_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 169._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o least_o twice_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la but_o all_o these_o impertinence_n and_o improbability_n be_v set_v aside_o for_o the_o while_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v what_o hold_n can_v the_o protestant_n take_v on_o it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n sure_o very_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o shake_v out_o off_o their_o hand_n the_o letter_n have_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v even_o his_o child_n be_v it_o so_o a_o good_a king_n be_v parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o pastor_n populi_fw-la the_o parent_n of_o his_o country_n and_o foster-father_n of_o his_o people_n follow_v it_o of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v their_o chief_a head_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v parent_n of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v nourisher_n defender_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n this_o than_o will_v help_v the_o protestant_n nothing_o neither_o will_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o their_o realm_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o counsel_n countenance_n example_n and_o authority_n draw_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v to_o call_v home_o all_o they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o and_o final_o to_o govern_v they_o so_o happy_o unite_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o their_o kingly_a vocation_n
and_o to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o word_n in_o this_o suppose_a letter_n that_o carry_v meat_n in_o mouth_n as_o they_o say_v to_o feed_v the_o protestant_n faith_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n letter_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o now_o aday_n not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_a for_o all_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n glossa_fw-la sext._n proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o god_n vicar_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o vicar_n that_o do_v vicem_fw-la gerere_fw-la alterius_fw-la that_o be_v another_o man_n deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o substitute_n one_o king_n may_v have_v many_o vicar_n that_o be_v substitute_n or_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v some_o principal_a charge_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o example_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n supreme_a power_n in_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a cause_n have_v one_o vicar_n for_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o many_o other_o for_o the_o temporal_a so_o god_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o suck_v out_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o it_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la for_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n mark_v here_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v next_o before_o be_v confirm_v for_o there_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n speak_v thus_o to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n sunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n o_o sacred_a emperor_n wherewith_o this_o world_n be_v principal_o govern_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n these_o two_o then_o be_v both_o god_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n the_o one_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o other_o for_o temporal_a wherefore_o m._n abbot_n reason_v very_o childish_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n because_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o both_o be_v god_n vicar_n though_o in_o distinct_a and_o different_a matter_n neither_o last_o can_v he_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n govern_v if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o letter_n for_o king_n lucius_n demand_n be_v for_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o temporal_a government_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a now_o because_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o bishop_n over_o king_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n m._n abbot_n own_o witness_n deliver_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n gelasius_n last_o name_v he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n do_v extend_v itself_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sunt_fw-la distinct_a 96._o duo_o sunt_fw-la thou_o know_v o_o emperor_n thyself_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n fortify_v with_o these_o ordinance_n and_o with_o this_o authority_n support_v have_v excommunicate_v some_o king_n other_o emperor_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a example_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n bless_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la for_o consent_v unto_o the_o deposition_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o bless_a s._n ambrose_n though_o a_o holy_a bishop_n yet_o not_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o to_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o grievous_a excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o m._n abbot_n short_o after_o that_o here_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n i_o will_v join_v to_o he_o anacletus_fw-la who_o m._n abbot_n also_o note_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o clement_n s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o say_v express_o finem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n order_n the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n people_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o s._n clement_n himself_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o philip._n 4._o v._n 3._o coadjutor_n and_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v leave_v this_o write_v among_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o wherefore_o o_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o sanctity_n of_o work_n know_v thy_o place_n and_o dignity_n thou_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o place_v over_o all_o lord_n priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n son_n master_n and_o all_o subject_n join_v together_o 33._o ibid._n cap._n 33._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n repeat_v these_o memorable_a word_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n &_o bishop_n 1._o exod._n 7._o v._o 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la to_o deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o live_v see_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o his_o own_o king_n and_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v formal_o entitle_v that_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o say_v 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n flock_n and_o that_o he_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v the_o wholâ—_n flock_n of_o god_n church_n hitherto_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o temporal_a prince_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v brief_o verify_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o m._n abbot_n attribute_n so_o much_o the_o afore_o name_v anacletus_fw-la who_o succeed_v next_o after_o their_o own_o disciple_n s._n clement_n have_v show_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n even_o as_o temporal_a cause_n do_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n ecclesias_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la add_v that_o if_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o great_a cause_n let_v they_o if_o any_o appeal_v be_v make_v
be_v refer_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v that_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n shall_v always_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o whole_a church_n say_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n anacletus_fw-la his_o immediate_a successor_n euaristus_n pope_n &_o martyr_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n africanam_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la eccles_n africanam_fw-la speak_v thus_o true_o your_o charity_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o wise_a have_v choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o to_o the_o head_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n then_o to_o presume_v yourselves_o by_o usurpation_n and_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 2._o do_v command_v certain_a bishop_n who_o he_o resemble_v to_o adulterer_n because_o they_o have_v intrude_v into_o other_o bishop_n city_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o place_n and_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n adjoin_v that_o if_o after_o these_o thing_n so_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v have_v further_a complaint_n against_o they_o that_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_n note_v how_o these_o holy_a pope_n that_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o egypt_n most_o remote_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n will_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o every_o word_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n i_o will_v take_v for_o the_o three_o alexander_z the_o first_o pope_n and_o martyr_n who_o succeed_v unto_o euaristus_n he_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o cause_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v his_o word_n orthodoxis_fw-la epist_n 1._o omnibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la it_o be_v relate_v unto_o the_o primacy_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n unto_o which_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o high_a case_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n commit_v as_o to_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o lord_n here_o appoint_v this_o holy_a see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o omit_v here_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o other_o herein_o because_o this_o very_a matter_n must_v be_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o again_o and_o again_o these_o three_o most_o ancient_a grave_n and_o godly_a martyr_n all_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o who_o authority_n m._n abbot_n here_o only_o insi_v will_v suffice_v to_o certify_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aswell_o in_o the_o east_n as_o west_n church_n to_o finish_v this_o passage_n thou_o may_v gentle_a reader_n by_o this_o little_a see_v what_o shameless_a shift_n m._n abbot_n be_v force_v to_o use_v to_o make_v any_o colourable_a show_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n superiority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o be_v first_o drive_v to_o cite_v a_o unlearned_a a_o unlikely_a and_o a_o apocryphal_a letter_n of_o 1400._o year_n old_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o age_n and_o those_o most_o partial_a too_o on_o his_o own_o side_n the_o letter_z bearing_z date_n also_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o worshipful_a letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n last_o that_o his_o own_o choose_a witness_n do_v deliver_v up_o most_o clear_a evidence_n against_o himself_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o his_o side_n must_v needs_o show_v himself_o exceed_v partial_a robert_z abbot_n anacletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la and_o after_o he_o calixtus_n ordain_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o the_o fight_n only_o must_v suffice_v they_o william_n bishop_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o manner_n worth_a the_o answer_n only_o the_o cozen_a deceitfulness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v display_v first_o anacletus_fw-la have_v only_a episcopus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o can._n episcopus_fw-la that_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o in_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v in_o holy_a vestment_n upon_o the_o bishop_n while_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o solemn_a feast_n communicate_v or_o else_o be_v debar_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a place_n where_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n communicate_v and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n be_v whole_o beside_o the_o purpose_n save_v that_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o then_o bishop_n use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v in_o holy_a vestment_n serve_v they_o at_o mass_n see_v the_o canon_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o calixtus_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o serve_v at_o mass_n for_o so_o say_v the_o collector_n peracta_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n peracta_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la liminibus_fw-la careat_fw-la minister_n let_v the_o minister_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v want_v ecclesiastical_a place_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a text_n for_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o be_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n seat_n and_o place_n which_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v not_o before_o admit_v into_o any_o such_o room_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a distinction_n cap._n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o and_o cap._n secularis_fw-la lay_v man_n be_v command_v about_o those_o time_n to_o communicate_v but_o thrife_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n brief_o here_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o both_o they_o that_o solemn_o serve_v at_o mass_n on_o festival_n day_n do_v receive_v and_o no_o lay_v man_n be_v deny_v to_o communicate_v on_o any_o day_n either_o on_o those_o feast_n or_o at_o any_o time_n else_o when_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o thereto_o but_o to_o debar_v priest_n from_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o most_o high_a degree_n be_v their_o devotion_n and_o preparation_n never_o so_o good_a until_o they_o can_v get_v some_o company_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o extinguish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o devout_a soul_n and_o to_o defraud_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o most_o holy_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o with_o we_o stand_v gaze_v on_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n as_o m._n abbot_n profane_o conceit_v but_o humble_o kneel_v do_v then_o pray_v most_o devout_o and_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o desire_n communicate_v also_o brief_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o those_o canon_n sound_v to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o communicate_v if_o the_o clerk_n or_o people_n join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o indevout_a and_o slugglish_fw-fr clerk_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n if_o upon_o high_a feast_n they_o do_v neglect_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n robert_z abbot_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n disallow_v intinctam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o dip_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o cup_n because_o no_o witness_n thereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o commend_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o but_o
of_o all_o church_n item_n etc._n in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o council_n distinct_a 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a take_v great_a heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o stain_v with_o any_o touch_n of_o perversity_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o contagion_n final_o gelasius_n assist_v with_o seaventy_n other_o b_o shop_n do_v declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o sound_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v robert_z abbot_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n say_v 81._o epistola_fw-la 81._o that_o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o and_o that_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v that_o language_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v superabounding_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n 24_o bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o rhem._n annot._n in_o col_fw-fr 1._o v._n 24_o wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o other_o man_n that_o hereof_o be_v grow_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o hence_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n have_v their_o ground_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v many_o word_n of_o a_o right_n reverend_a father_n cite_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o change_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o her_o old_a language_n she_o do_v maintain_v with_o s._n leo_n that_o no_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o he_o be_v have_v by_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o any_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o such_o deadly_a offence_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n leo_n teach_v nevertheless_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o with_o s._n leo_n that_o after_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v through_o christ_n release_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o on_o our_o own_o part_n to_o endure_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n by_o christ_n order_n and_o appointment_n both_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n as_o also_o to_o make_v we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n like_v unto_o he_o our_o head_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o rom._n 8._o v._n 17._o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la compatimur_fw-la ut_fw-la conglorificemur_fw-la if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o of_o this_o matter_n see_v more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n m._n abbot_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 118._o page_n 118._o because_o it_o be_v word_n by_o word_n deliver_v even_o by_o m._n perkins_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n now_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v his_o learned_a work_n do_v yield_v plentiful_a testimony_n i_o will_v cite_v but_o a_o place_n or_o two_o thus_o he_o answer_v unto_o nicetus_n who_o do_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o infidel_n have_v there_o among_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v up_o to_o idol_n 5._o epist_n 77._o c._n 5._o let_v they_o say_v leo_n be_v purge_v with_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o length_n of_o time_n as_o by_o compunction_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v do_v of_o penance_n he_o say_v wherefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o have_v fall_v 2._o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la cap._n 2._o must_v relieve_v themselves_o in_o private_a ad_fw-la promerendam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la illis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la digna_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v fruitful_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o fault_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 3._o math._n 3._o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s_o leo_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n man_n that_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v abolish_v be_v afterwards_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o to_o do_v worthy_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n or_o other_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n fable_n who_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n but_o to_o be_v purge_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o deserve_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o s._n leo_n do_v plain_o teach_v now_o that_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o christian_a after_o the_o eternal_a be_v through_o christ_n forgive_v he_o may_v be_v release_v and_o pardon_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o the_o superaboundant_a suffering_n of_o some_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o well_o know_v to_o antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o a_o very_a puny_a therein_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 20._o d._n tho._n &_o alij_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 20._o institute_v station_n to_o diverse_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o grant_v great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n unto_o all_o that_o with_o due_a preparation_n visit_v the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o few_o learned_a protestant_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o or_o dare_v deny_v it_o s._n leo_n himself_o who_o be_v s._n gregory_n ancestor_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o nicetus_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o much_o for_o he_o leave_v that_o enjoin_a penance_n of_o the_o convert_a party_n 6._o epistola_fw-la 77._o numer_n 6._o to_o the_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shorten_v and_o release_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n moreover_o pope_n silvester_n who_o be_v s._n leo_n his_o predecessor_n by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n relapse_n antiodor_n l._n 4._o summae_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr relapse_n at_o the_o request_n of_o s._n helen_n constantine_n the_o great_a his_o mother_n consecrate_v a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n call_v sancta_fw-la croce_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o he_o do_v both_o beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o diverse_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o grant_v large_a indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v with_o devotion_n visit_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o same_o place_n do_v testify_v and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o country_n yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n of_o this_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o saint_n let_v that_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n bear_v witness_n he_o instruct_v the_o christian_a prisoner_n and_o most_o noble_a confessor_n for_o who_o triumphant_a suffering_n the_o use_n
proof_n for_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o emperor_n some_o time_n call_v general_a counsel_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a a_o doughty_a argument_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o like_a a_o lord_n call_v for_o his_o tenant_n be_v carpenter_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n ergo_fw-la that_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a carpenter_n in_o the_o country_n if_o that_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o carpenter_n occupation_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o assemble_v the_o carpenter_n together_o why_o shall_v the_o emperor_n be_v esteem_v chief_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v ecclesiastical_a person_n together_o again_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n subject_a unto_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o may_v command_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o compose_v contention_n rise_v about_o spiritual_a cause_n whereby_o the_o temporal_a peace_n of_o his_o country_n be_v also_o much_o hinder_v and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o do_v without_o any_o pretence_n unto_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v take_v for_o supreme_a governor_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o common_a and_o usual_a word_n of_o courtesy_n as_o m._n abbot_n afterward_o very_o childish_o reason_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o question_n i_o affirm_v then_o that_o though_o emperor_n or_o king_n for_o the_o temporal_a command_n he_o have_v over_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n may_v call_v they_o together_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n yet_o the_o sovereign_a summon_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o the_o chief_a pastor_n among_o they_o for_o very_a reason_n teach_v every_o judicious_a man_n &_o by_o induction_n through_o all_o society_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o any_o corporation_n or_o assotiation_n have_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o privilege_n of_o call_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o company_n and_o corporation_n wherefore_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n that_o be_v no_o proper_a member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n can_v in_o natural_a reason_n and_o equity_n have_v that_o power_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n together_o beside_o no_o christian_a emperor_n have_v ever_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o all_o christendom_n those_o christian_n then_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n at_o all_o can_v not_o be_v call_v together_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o their_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o christian_a religion_n s._n leo_n himself_o be_v witness_v in_o these_o word_n pauli_n sermon_n 1._o in_o nativit_fw-la ss_z apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v rule_n over_o more_o country_n by_o heavenly_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n again_o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a not_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o scarce_o do_v one_o emperor_n command_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n but_o light_o one_o govern_v in_o the_o east_n another_o over_o the_o west_n i_o will_v then_o glad_o know_v to_o whether_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v destitute_a of_o such_o counsel_n until_o that_o matter_n be_v agree_v upon_o further_o the_o call_n of_o national_a &_o provincial_a counsel_n do_v according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o antiquity_n 8._o aug._n ep._n 217._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o n._n 8._o allow_v therein_o by_o m._n caluin_n and_o the_o great_a hundred_o of_o 534._o of_o centur._n 4._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 534._o magdeburge_n appertain_v unto_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metrapolitans_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o province_n therefore_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n that_o s._n leo_n on_o who_o authority_n m._n abbot_n here_o do_v stand_v take_v s._n peter_n first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v such_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v thus_o he_o write_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o peter_n be_v choose_v sva_fw-la serm._n tert_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n sva_fw-la to_o have_v chief_a charge_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v place_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o do_v peter_n peculiar_o govern_v they_o over_o who_o christ_n do_v principal_o reign_v so_o that_o all_o temporal_a prince_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o must_v by_o s._n leos_n verdict_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a case_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o he_o do_v confirm_v at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n where_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n whosoever_o do_v deny_v the_o primacy_n 87._o epistola_fw-la 87._o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v his_o dignity_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o do_v drown_v himself_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v exception_n against_o s._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o supremacy_n unto_o s._n peter_n i_o add_v that_o s._n leo_n in_o that_o second_o place_n do_v rather_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n impugn_a then_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n then_o of_o s._n peter_n own_o time_n yet_o for_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o suae_fw-la sermon_n 2._o de_fw-la anniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la take_v these_o his_o word_n the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o truth_n do_v continue_v and_o bless_a peter_n persevere_v in_o the_o fortitude_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v peter_n i_o say_v do_v to_o this_o day_n hold_v on_o and_o continue_v still_o and_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n which_o he_o confirm_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n by_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o one_o letter_n unto_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o give_v anastasium_n epist_n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n like_o as_o say_v he_o my_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o your_o predecessor_n even_o so_o do_v i_o follow_v their_o example_n delegate_v unto_o your_o charity_n the_o room_n or_o charge_n of_o my_o government_n that_o you_o imitate_v our_o mildness_n may_v help_v we_o in_o the_o care_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o all_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o a_o sort_n represent_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o visitation_n unto_o province_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o nearness_n to_o they_o you_o may_v more_o ready_o see_v what_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n either_o you_o yourself_o may_v by_o your_o diligence_n compose_v or_o else_o reserve_v unto_o our_o judgement_n where_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o give_v to_o that_o bishop_n of_o thessalonia_n dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o many_o metrapolitanes_n of_o diverse_a province_n that_o none_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o privity_n but_o all_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 6._o canon_n 6._o item_n that_o if_o among_o the_o prelate_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v question_n of_o great_a affair_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n the_o metrapolitan_a shall_v then_o provide_v to_o instruct_v your_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o if_o the_o party_n be_v present_a it_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o your_o judgement_n let_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v refer_v to_o our_o knowledge_n 7._o canon_n 7._o where_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o call_v bishop_n before_o he_o and_o a_o council_n also_o if_o
be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o question_n then_o handle_v but_o forsooth_o because_o he_o do_v belike_o use_v these_o courteous_a word_n of_o obedience_n m._n abbot_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o want_v better_a stuff_n be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v he_o may_v prove_v every_o pope_n to_o profess_v due_a obedience_n to_o every_o private_a servant_n of_o god_n because_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n be_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n now_o if_o one_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o hence_o to_o argue_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o pope_n profess_v obedience_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o his_o folly_n and_o yet_o this_o admirable_a combatant_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o host_n of_o ishmael_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o like_a miserable_a shift_n and_o to_o employ_v perforce_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v of_o custom_n and_o courtesy_n in_o all_o country_n for_o sound_a proof_n if_o all_o italian_n and_o french_a man_n that_o will_v say_v they_o be_v your_o servant_n seruitore_fw-la di_fw-mi vostre_fw-fr signoria_n mounseur_fw-fr je_fw-fr suis_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr treshumble_fw-fr seruiteur_fw-fr shall_v be_v take_v short_a at_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_v press_v to_o your_o obedience_n &_o service_n you_o may_v soon_o become_v a_o great_a signior_n over_o many_o stately_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o m._n abbot_n can_v scarce_o borrow_v one_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o true_a armoury_n of_o antiquiry_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o wound_v himself_o i_o will_v here_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o pope_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o four_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o mark_v before_o in_o those_o few_o word_n how_o he_o esteem_v apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n that_o chief_a fortress_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n then_o have_v deliver_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o annex_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o euangelical_n tradition_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o your_o most_o happy_a empire_n do_v hold_v this_o be_v the_o pure_a confession_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v aswell_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o ever_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heretical_a novelty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o bishop_n my_o predecessor_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n have_v always_o do_v confident_o and_o i_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n that_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o sustain_v do_v desire_n to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n this_o out_o of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v glad_o beg_v a_o alms_n of_o he_o to_o relieve_v his_o miserable_a want_n now_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o next_o unto_o god_n &_o inferior_a unto_o god_n only_o if_o the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v bethink_v himself_o a_o little_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o before_o he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v for_o very_a shame_n have_v once_o offer_v to_o prove_v those_o emperor_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o then_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o m._n abbot_n argument_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n and_o idolatry_n to_o have_v be_v embrace_v for_o that_o be_v these_o emperor_n supreme_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o mean_v m._n abbot_n a_o god_n name_n to_o persuade_v christian_n that_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n if_o those_o be_v tertullia_n word_n every_o man_n can_v apply_v they_o better_o than_o m._n abbot_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v under_o no_o man_n but_o next_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n those_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v now_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o very_o odious_a that_o how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o these_o that_o how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o king_n the_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v but_o only_o set_v it_o out_o more_o disdainful_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v right_o take_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o brightness_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v formal_o appertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o sun_n christ_n jesus_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v proper_o to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v very_o dim_a and_o obscure_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v apt_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o moon_n light_n the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a affair_n as_o far_o pass_v in_o clearness_n the_o light_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n pass_v the_o moonshine_n at_o midnight_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v high_o towards_o the_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v far_o great_a comparison_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a of_o emperor_n i_o will_v for_o a_o taste_n cite_v only_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o most_o authentic_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n a_o ancient_a and_o most_o grave_a father_n say_v brother_n the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o a_o bishop_n perturb_v ambros_n initio_fw-la svi_fw-la pastor_n citatur_fw-la do_v 96._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la greg._n oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la perturb_v can_v be_v equal_v with_o any_o comparison_n the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v far_o more_o inferior_a then_o if_o the_o metal_n of_o lead_n shall_v be_v compered_a with_o gold_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o they_o two_o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n as_o much_o in_o his_o judgement_n excel_v that_o of_o prince_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o dignity_n do_v surmount_v the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n comparison_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v very_o temperate_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v upon_o great_a judgement_n the_o lie_v and_o toy_n that_o ensue_v in_o m._n abbot_n text_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o testium_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la he_o that_o report_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n be_v a_o heretical_a and_o lie_a companion_n and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a witness_n second_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n out_o of_o his_o own_o profound_a humility_n or_o abundance_n of_o zeal_n towards_o
cause_n but_o rely_v whole_o either_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o reprobate_a heretic_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o inference_n and_o enforcement_n draw_v out_o of_o some_o dark_a sentence_n so_o shameless_o allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whereas_o we_o have_v that_o most_o renown_a emperor_n own_o formal_a and_o express_a word_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v over_o bishop_n and_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o also_o fortify_v by_o the_o sound_a record_n of_o most_o grave_n holy_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v some_o in_o his_o own_o day_n and_o some_o very_o near_o thereunto_o let_v then_o any_o man_n judge_n if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o too_o partial_a whether_o i_o give_v his_o majesty_n wrong_v to_o understand_v when_o i_o inform_v he_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o our_o country_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o whether_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o go_v about_o exceed_o to_o abuse_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o with_o such_o babble_n foul_a shift_n and_o manifest_a lie_n will_v persuade_v he_o the_o contrary_a hitherto_o of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o call_v of_o counsel_n and_o over_o bishop_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o m._n abbot_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n leo_n minister_v just_a cause_n now_o ere_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o m._n abbot_n will_v force_v to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n i_o must_v according_a to_o custom_n show_v in_o part_n what_o this_o author_n of_o his_o s._n leo_n do_v teach_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o protestant_n or_o a_o papist_n as_o they_o term_v us._n and_o because_o s._n leo_n be_v both_o ancient_a for_o he_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n pass_v and_o be_v also_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o god_n do_v miraculous_o work_v even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n again_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n special_o by_o the_o last_o epistle_n write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v also_o leo_n where_o he_o cit_v s._n hillary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n latin_n s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n basil_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n greek_a doctor_n and_o final_o for_o that_o his_o work_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n yea_o of_o such_o credit_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v snatch_v a_o break_a sentence_n out_o of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o will_v therefore_o somewhat_o more_o large_o cite_v his_o sentence_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n because_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o all_o even-minded_a man_n and_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v m._n abbot_n demand_n i_o will_v frame_v the_o order_n of_o s._n leos_n testimony_n much_o thereafter_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pardon_n s._n leo_n teach_v very_o much_o and_o most_o plain_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n he_o speakeh_a as_o perspicuous_o in_o very_o formal_a term_n command_v 2._o epist_n 79._o ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la n._n 2._o that_o two_o mass_n be_v say_v every_o festival_n day_n in_o great_a parish_n where_o the_o people_n can_v convenient_o meet_v all_o together_o at_o one_o ne_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenit_fw-la lest_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o at_o their_o meeting_n that_o come_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o those_o day_n when_o all_o man_n be_v so_o devout_a to_o hear_v mass_n that_o no_o body_n will_v willing_o omit_v to_o hear_v one_o mass_n at_o least_o every_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v i_o ween_v no_o hundred_o mark_n to_o be_v forfeit_v for_o every_o mass_n they_o hear_v and_o be_v they_o then_o true_a protestant_n think_v you_o who_o so_o zealous_o covet_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n moreover_o s._n leo_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o confute_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n for_o have_v first_o declare_v that_o those_o heretic_n by_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o have_v take_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n do_v destroy_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o adjoin_v clerum_fw-la epist_n 22._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o what_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n in_o what_o drowsiness_n of_o sloth_n have_v these_o eutichian_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v protestant_n lie_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o by_o hear_v learn_v nor_o by_o read_v understand_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o uniform_o voice_v and_o speak_v off_o by_o every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o withheld_a from_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n and_o sum_n of_o s._n leos_n reason_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v it_o we_o to_o eat_v ergo_fw-la eutiche_n be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v take_v only_o some_o shadow_n or_o similitude_n of_o it_o and_o because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n i_o will_v join_v s._n leos_n testimony_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n in_o quo_fw-la say_v he_o foluitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la epist_n 84._o ad_fw-la aquileiensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la therefore_o be_v one_o baptize_v that_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n infant_n do_v die_v to_o original_a sin_n and_o elder_a folk_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n which_o confute_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o all_o man_n after_o baptism_n now_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v so_o formal_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o evasion_n to_o the_o most_o nimble-witted_n protestant_n public_a confession_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n that_o thereupon_o ensue_v he_o prohibit_v but_o private_a and_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n call_v auricular_a confession_n he_o allow_v and_o commend_v campaniae_fw-la epist_n 78._o nu_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la universos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la campaniae_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o decree_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v so_o exact_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o a_o prefession_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o a_o role_n and_o rehearse_v public_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a when_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o secret_a confession_n declare_v to_o priest_n alone_o for_o albeit_o that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n seem_v laudable_a which_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stagger_v to_o blush_v before_o man_n nevertheless_o see_v that_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v publish_v lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o prosecute_v they_o in_o law_n let_v that_o custom_n be_v abolish_v lest_o many_o be_v thereby_o fright_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n for_o that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v tender_v first_o to_o god_n then_o also_o to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o another_o place_n 89._o epistola_fw-la 89._o the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v so_o succour_v man_n frailty_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o penance_n also_o
be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o which_o fallacy_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o so_o call_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a &_o good_a meaning_n but_o proud_o and_o wicked_o because_o he_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n &_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n universal_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o name_n may_v in_o some_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v do_v intimate_v for_o writing_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o say_v 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n most_o high_o esteem_v off_o by_o s._n gregory_n this_o name_n of_o universallity_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v by_o many_o in_o that_o council_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o say_v he_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n consent_v to_o use_v it_o because_o very_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o al._n brief_o then_o to_o dispatch_v this_o great_a matter_n that_o name_n universal_a as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v presumptuous_a perverse_a and_o profane_a in_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n so_o term_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o name_n though_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o command_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o construction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_o &_o proper_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o other_o name_v bishop_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a bishop_n there_o of_o but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n vicar_n suffragans_n and_o substitute_n therefore_o they_o utter_o avoid_v that_o name_n as_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o scandal_n choose_v the_o humble_a stile_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n abbot_n both_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v that_o name_n yet_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o 36._o epistle_n 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o do_v demonstrate_v so_o much_o to_o wit_n if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n universal_a do_v signify_v he_o so_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n that_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v bishop_n but_o must_v be_v his_o vicar_n and_o subdelegate_n the_o like_a say_v he_o in_o his_o 34._o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o that_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o 69._o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n he_o say_v si_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la if_o one_o bishop_n be_v universal_a it_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o then_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v so_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n marry_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v the_o particular_a and_o proper_a government_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n then_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 76._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 32._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o and_o that_o by_o s._n peter_n this_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v witness_v it_o more_o manifest_o then_o s._n gregory_n have_v do_v first_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o adjoin_v 201._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 201._o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o the_o principality_n itself_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v in_o authority_n as_o far_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o far_o among_o other_o manifold_a care_n that_o do_v great_o occupy_v we_o when_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n our_o sentence_n be_v expect_v again_o 64._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o for_o whereas_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o moreover_o what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o ratify_v 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a need_v no_o further_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o s._n gregory_n himself_o practise_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n let_v he_o but_o read_v his_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o perspicuous_o gregorius_n magdeburg_n centur._n 6._o in_o indice_fw-la verbo_fw-la gregorius_n even_o as_o their_o own_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v testify_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o how_o devoide_v then_o be_v m._n abbot_n of_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n that_o will_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a in_o that_o sense_n persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o mislike_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o because_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v always_o high_o esteem_v and_o great_o respect_v of_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o his_o singular_a holiness_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o principal_a cause_n under_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o we_o englishman_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v note_v out_o of_o his_o work_n summary_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o question_v point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o because_o m._n abbot_n cit_v he_o against_o we_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n be_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o age_n
not_o a_o word_n out_o of_o he_o that_o will_v great_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o what_o say_v he_o that_o we_o say_v not_o we_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o that_o know_v and_o understand_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n either_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o read_v they_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n carry_v with_o they_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o private_a interpretation_n wherefore_o in_o all_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n they_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o joh_n 14._o v._o 26._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n we_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o expound_v by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o approve_a preacher_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o gregory_n the_o nine_o differ_v nothing_o from_o paul_n the_o five_o the_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o m._n abbot_n audacious_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o mere_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o pernicious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o false_a translation_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v but_o have_v ourselves_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o godly_a well_o mind_a people_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n may_v diligent_o and_o devout_o read_v they_o at_o their_o good_a opportunity_n m._n abbot_n be_v wont_v heretofore_o to_o allege_v some_o author_n or_o other_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o his_o lie_n but_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o face_v they_o out_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o have_v put_v his_o special_a confidence_n in_o lie_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 28._o esai_n 28._o posuimus_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spem_fw-la nostram_fw-la we_o have_v put_v our_o hope_n in_o lie_v he_o thrust_v they_o out_o light_o by_o huddle_n false_a then_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o dog_n be_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v have_v none_o other_o debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o but_o waver_v wilful_a and_o perverse_a fellow_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o who_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o grain_n to_o avouch_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o breed_v error_n and_o heresy_n unless_o he_o mean_v the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o have_v some_o smattering_n in_o the_o word_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o waver_a mind_n be_v the_o soon_o lead_v away_o through_o their_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o overgreat_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n for_o hear_v heretic_n cite_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v neither_o sufficient_a learning_n to_o answer_v they_o nor_o grace_n to_o ask_v counsel_n therein_o of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o will_v right_o inform_v they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o raven_a wolf_n again_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o this_o age_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v a_o understanding_n man_n that_o the_o over_o common_a read_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o unruly_a sort_n have_v rather_o engender_v a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n then_o breed_v any_o amendment_n thereof_o for_o every_o peevish_a scripturist_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n will_v rather_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o than_o a_o practiser_n of_o they_o himself_o and_o often_o very_o preposterous_o woman_n will_v teach_v man_n child_n their_o father_n sheep_n their_o pastor_n in_o a_o word_n many_o will_v be_v jangle_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o studious_a to_o live_v religious_o these_o disorder_n i_o grant_v do_v not_o spring_v direct_o out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n too_o too_o prone_a to_o presumption_n on_o our_o own_o skill_n and_o there_o fore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o more_o wise_o who_o use_v to_o bridle_v this_o itch_a appetite_n of_o read_v in_o the_o curious_a and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bind_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o our_o new_a brother_n who_o allow_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o read_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o listen_v and_o to_o wrangle_v about_o they_o so_o common_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v that_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o some_o part_n 2._o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v milk_n for_o suckling_n and_o in_o other_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v much_o in_o parable_n which_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o capacity_n a_o sword_n be_v a_o good_a weapon_n but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n it_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a so_o if_o some_o man_n get_v a_o smattering_n in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v use_v it_o full_o mad_o wherefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o she_o wish_v every_o child_n of_o she_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v do_v they_o any_o way_n good_a yet_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o a_o moderation_n be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o discreet_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o prudent_a ghostly_a father_n robert_z abbot_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n simboli_n hier._n in_o prologue_n galiat_n &_o in_o praefat._n lib._n salomonis_n ruffin_n in_o expositione_n simboli_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v plain_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o church_n read_v they_o for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n withal_o the_o other_o book_n william_n bishop_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o m._n abbot_n forget_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o liar_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o prescript_n order_n be_v now_o fall_v clean_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o nevertheless_o hold_v his_o old_a custom_n in_o lie_v i_o wink_v at_o that_o petty_a lie_n that_o he_o thrust_v in_o baruch_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o his_o author_n do_v not_o but_o may_v not_o dissemble_v this_o great_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v therein_o he_o fable_v for_o though_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n
who_o s._n augustine_n allege_v still_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o august_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julianun_n cap._n 4._o cùm_fw-la hijs_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la considet_fw-la etsi_fw-la posterior_n tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o time_n somewhat_o after_o some_o of_o they_o but_o in_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o they_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v who_o flourish_v in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n or_o else_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n his_o equal_a ultimo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la can_v not_o have_v cite_v his_o testimony_n do_v express_o declare_v those_o very_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n i_o trust_v his_o declaration_n that_o rule_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o man_v beside_o again_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n choose_a patron_n do_v in_o public_a assembly_n conciliorum_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o 2._o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la assist_v also_o with_o 80._o other_o bishop_n define_v the_o same_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n who_o can_v then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n and_o ruffinus_n day_n take_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o m._n abbot_n addition_n to_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o say_v beside_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v at_o the_o felfe-same_a time_n 47._o council_n 3._o carthag_n cap._n 47._o do_v declare_v the_o say_v book_n of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n affirm_v also_o that_o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 36._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la cap._n 36._o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v by_o name_n declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o expound_v s._n hieromes_n sentence_n in_o these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n indeed_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n whence_o we_o after_o the_o ancient_a â—_o lib._n 7._o etimolog_fw-la cap._n â—_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n isidorus_n do_v collect_v this_o distinction_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v compound_v long_o before_o christ_n day_n in_o which_o these_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o comprehend_v because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o late_a time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n galiator_n prologue_n galiator_n of_o this_o hebrew_n canon_n speak_v s._n hierome_n in_o that_o prologue_n as_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v but_o read_v it_o for_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o 22._o letter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o number_n but_o 22._o book_n in_o their_o canon_n then_o reckon_v they_o up_o by_o name_n infer_v therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v which_o also_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o ruffinus_n who_o object_v against_o he_o as_o a_o shameful_a reproach_n that_o he_o reject_v certain_a chapter_n of_o daniël_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la s._n hierome_n excuse_v himself_o say_v finem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n ruffinun_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o therein_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o own_o sentence_n and_o as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v calumniate_v that_o his_o do_v shall_v show_v himself_o a_o sycophant_n so_o he_o do_v thereby_o give_v all_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o will_v after_o that_o fair_a warning_n build_v any_o catholic_a conclusion_n upon_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n shall_v prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n in_o trust_v to_o so_o sandy_a and_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o take_v that_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a of_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o s._n hieromes_n opinion_n also_o though_o these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sincere_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v but_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o late_a place_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v use_v they_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o europe_n at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v unto_o some_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o when_o s._n hierome_n so_o write_v general_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o very_o short_o after_o even_o before_o his_o die_a day_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n both_o declare_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a that_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o declaration_n to_o make_v book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a that_o before_o be_v not_o general_o take_v for_o such_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o they_o take_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v doubt_v off_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 19_o lib._n 3._o hist._n eccles_n c._n 10._o &_o 19_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n robert_z abbot_n vigilius_n bear_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o vigil_n count_v eutich_n lib._n 4._o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o here_o upon_o earth_n also_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n belly_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n william_n bishop_n sisinnij_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n sisinnij_fw-la this_o large_a amplification_n be_v short_o answer_v vigilius_n though_o a_o holy_a catholic_a bishop_n as_o his_o pray_v to_o saint_n do_v demonstrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n real_a &_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_v sacrament_n if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o here_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o he_o do_v converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o vigilius_n his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o according_a unto_o that_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v see_v for_o this_o more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n robert_z abbot_n catalogo_fw-la hier._n in_o catalogo_fw-la tertullian_n be_v for_o envy_n of_o
the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o thereupon_o oppugn_v the_o same_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o say_a church_n then_o teach_v concern_v fast_v psythicos_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_n adversus_fw-la psythicos_fw-la of_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o man_n be_v to_o fast_v indifferent_o at_o their_o discretion_n not_o by_o commandment_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o observe_v impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o common_a be_v keep_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n from_z the_o pastor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n be_v decline_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v he_o not_o fair_o observe_v his_o own_o order_n and_o promise_v but_o well_o m._n abbot_n if_o tertullian_n for_o envy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n let_v your_o charity_n towards_o the_o roman_a clergy_n help_v to_o draw_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n of_o heresy_n but_o where_o be_v your_o judgement_n to_o cite_v a_o author_n writing_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o envy_n as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o for_o a_o upright_o &_o indifferent_a reporter_n of_o his_o adversary_n cause_n do_v ever_o envy_v yet_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o allege_v some_o sound_a catholic_a author_n for_o the_o reporter_n of_o catholic_n opinion_n what_o be_v it_o because_o as_o vulture_n and_o raven_n do_v rather_o fly_v to_o rot_a carrion_n and_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n then_o to_o any_o sound_a body_n so_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o devour_v poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o taint_a and_o corrupt_a author_n out_o of_o their_o contagion_n to_o infect_v and_o destroy_v other_o simile_n simili_fw-la gaudet_fw-la like_o will_n to_o like_v nay_o what_o if_o m._n abbot_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bad_a word_n of_o tertullian_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n but_o do_v yet_o by_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o they_o make_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o author_n be_v he_o not_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a mangler_n of_o antiquity_n tertullian_n to_o make_v his_o own_o error_n seem_v the_o less_o propose_v odd_a trifle_a argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o can_v answer_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o that_o after_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v m._n abbot_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o great_a gravity_n as_o the_o most_o sincere_a &_o substantial_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n save_v that_o now_o and_o then_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n he_o falsifi_v his_o author_n too_o now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o be_v crafty_o crop_v off_o by_o he_o for_o catholic_n never_o say_v so_o absolute_o that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n for_o tertullian_n confess_v there_o that_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o fast_v the_o lent_n and_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o only_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o answer_v he_o and_o the_o montanist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o their_o new_a devise_a fasting-day_n nor_o to_o fast_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o prescribe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o say_v and_o lie_v of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n from_o such_o fast_n they_o proclaim_v themselves_o free_a whereupon_o he_o malicious_o report_v that_o they_o say_v they_o may_v fast_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o by_o any_o commandment_n second_o whereas_o tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v common_o keep_v of_o all_o nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v special_o the_o lent_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o afterward_o mention_v the_o catholic_n halfe-fast_n as_o he_o term_v they_o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n m._n abbot_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v like_o good_a protestant_n dash_v all_o that_o clean_a out_o of_o the_o text_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o fast_a day_n at_o all_o neither_o lend_v nor_o friday_n so_o what_o by_o tertullia_n odious_a relation_n and_o m._n abbot_n false_a addition_n or_o substraction_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o cozenage_n to_o gull_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a reader_n the_o word_n then_o of_o tertullian_n be_v first_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o envy_n and_o then_o also_o much_o mangle_v afterward_o and_o peece_v together_o at_o m._n abbot_n pleasure_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o they_o but_o do_v come_v unto_o m._n abbot_n inference_n and_o goodly_a building_n upon_o such_o a_o deceitful_a foundation_n robert_z abbot_n see_v m._n bishop_n how_o like_o a_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v in_o those_o day_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o beza_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n how_o light_o do_v you_o regard_v these_o argument_n from_o we_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1400._o year_n ago_o use_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n that_o we_o now_o do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v learn_v now_o to_o sing_v another_o song_n she_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n then_o but_o now_o she_o maintain_v it_o i_o avouch_v it_o m._n bishop_n that_o concern_v fast_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n be_v able_a to_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n william_n bishop_n i_o see_v m._n abbot_n how_o like_o the_o protestant_a humour_n be_v unto_o the_o distemper_a spirit_n of_o old_a time_n i_o think_v very_o that_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o such_o late_a plague_n of_o christendom_n do_v yet_o more_o deceitful_o and_o false_o report_n catholic_n opinion_n and_o argument_n than_o ever_o tertullian_n do_v how_o light_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o afterward_o enforce_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v shall_v short_o appear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o change_v one_o note_n of_o her_o old_a song_n concern_v fast_v neither_o shall_v you_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o your_o companion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v montanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v i_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o a_o thousand_o among_o the_o learned_a on_o our_o side_n will_v quick_o clear_v our_o party_n from_o that_o imputation_n and_o contrariwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o lovinian_n and_o aërius_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v let_v we_o lay_v word_n aside_n and_o come_v to_o argument_n robert_z abbot_n the_o montanist_n appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n for_o fast_v and_o for_o the_o forbear_n of_o certain_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n do_v not_o take_v any_o creature_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a but_o do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o devotion_n as_o they_o pretend_v forbear_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v the_o same_o the_o montanist_n be_v urge_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o they_o that_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n answer_v that_o that_o place_n touch_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n &_o such_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o creature_n as_o evil_a and_o unclean_a not_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o creature_n but_o only_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o the_o same_o answer_n give_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n take_v that_o their_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n think_v that_o their_o fast_n do_v merit_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o emptiness_n of_o belly_n do_v much_o avail_n with_o god_n and_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o same_o effect_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v of_o their_o superstitious_a fast_n look_v what_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v for_o their_o fast_n the_o same_o tertullian_n use_v for_o the_o montanist_n look_v what_o cavil_v and_o calumniation_n the_o papist_n use_v against_o we_o of_o feast_v in_o steed_n of_o fast_v of_o epicurism_n and_o pamper_v the_o belly_n the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n use_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
they_o think_v then_o it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o bring_v any_o further_a proof_n because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fast_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o m._n abbot_n naked_a objection_n whereof_o the_o five_o be_v as_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o the_o montanist_n think_v by_o their_o fast_v to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n good_a reason_n have_v they_o for_o that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o it_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o express_o in_o these_o word_n 6._o math._n 6._o when_o thou_o do_v fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o and_o thy_o father_n who_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_n will_v repay_v thou_o whereupon_o that_o grave_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n say_v where_o be_v these_o new_a master_n that_o do_v exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v eâ—cl_n epistola_fw-la 82._o ad_fw-la eâ—cl_n here_o here_o sir_n say_v m._n abbot_n if_o they_o be_v new_a sectmaster_n in_o s._n ambrose_n time_n that_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v then_o sure_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v maintain_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v again_o epiphanius_n a_o more_o credible_a reporter_n of_o montanus_n error_n than_o his_o own_o disciple_n tertullian_n have_v leave_v write_v montan._n haeres_fw-la 48._o count_n montan._n that_o many_o of_o the_o montanist_n do_v remove_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n from_o fast_v where_o before_o m._n abbot_n do_v wrongful_o attribute_v that_o unto_o they_o beside_o s._n augustine_n do_v affirm_v 68_o de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogm_n ca._n 68_o that_o to_o equal_a marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o do_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n do_v thereby_o merit_v nothing_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o a_o jovinian_a it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a esteem_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o feign_a concord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o montanist_n they_o teach_v as_o he_o avouch_v fast_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n 7._o 1._o reg._n 7._o fast_v with_o samuël_n appease_v god_n and_o obtain_v victory_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 4._o hester_n 4._o judith_n 4._o hester_n and_o judith_n the_n 3._o the_n jonae_fw-la 3._o ¶_o ninivites_fw-la turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v daniël_n also_o as_o 3._o as_o ser._n the_o lap_n lib._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la jejunij_fw-la ca._n 3._o s._n cyprian_n witness_v by_o fast_v promeruit_fw-la deum_fw-la appease_v his_o wrath_n &_o do_v win_v his_o favour_n s._n augustine_n propose_v the_o delicate_a protestant_n objection_n &_o show_v we_o how_o to_o answer_v thereunto_o what_o say_v they_o be_v god_n so_o cruel_a that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v thou_o torment_v thyself_o answer_v say_v that_o most_o learned_a doctor_n i_o put_v myself_o to_o pain_n that_o god_n may_v spare_v i_o i_o punish_v myself_o that_o he_o may_v succour_v i_o that_o i_o may_v please_v his_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v delight_v his_o sweetness_n for_o the_o host_n be_v hamper_v and_o vex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n brief_o we_o have_v by_o the_o evident_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n not_o montanist_n but_o most_o holy_a &_o judicious_a prelate_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o by_o fast_v god_n be_v true_o serve_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o we_o be_v appease_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v thereby_o also_o merit_v whence_o it_o follow_v final_o that_o when_o m._n abbot_n assay_v by_o these_o common_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v as_o well_o defend_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o montanist_n to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v turn_v montanist_n his_o sore_a eye_n be_v piteous_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o defluxion_n either_o of_o envy_n or_o ignorance_n that_o have_v wellnigh_o blind_v he_o but_o if_o the_o discreet_a reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o lie_v the_o proper_a error_n of_o the_o montanist_n concern_v fast_v for_o they_o hold_v beside_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n haeretico_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellun_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o dogmate_v haeretico_fw-la montanus_n decree_v new_a law_n of_o fast_v which_o do_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v s._n hierome_n recount_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o montanus_n heresy_n as_o that_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o all_o second_o marriage_n be_v wicked_a come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o fast_v and_o say_v we_o catholic_n do_v fast_o one_o lent_n or_o forty_o day_n once_o in_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o a_o convenient_a time_n they_o that_o be_v the_o montanist_n make_v three_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n as_o though_o three_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fast_o any_o time_n in_o the_o year_n except_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v so_o voluntary_o and_o another_o upon_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o fiâ—st_a novelty_n of_o their_o fast_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fast_v three_o lent_n every_o year_n other_o day_n perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v off_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o their_o fast_n until_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v without_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o then_o to_o use_v that_o cherophagia_n mention_v by_o m._n abbot_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v only_o dry_a meat_n that_o have_v no_o juice_n or_o nourishment_n in_o they_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o montanus_n and_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o fable_v far_o more_o pientiful_o then_o upon_o christ_n apostle_n these_o indiscreet_a law_n then_o of_o fast_v that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v enact_v also_o by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o peremptory_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v montanus_n error_n touch_v fast_v let_v m._n abbot_n if_o he_o can_v show_v out_o of_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n who_o have_v register_v montanus_n heresy_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cataphriges_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o phrygian_a bear_v and_o there_o his_o heresy_n do_v most_o rage_n that_o his_o error_n about_o fast_v be_v that_o he_o think_v fast_v to_o please_v gâ—d_v to_o be_v meritorious_a or_o satisfactory_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o any_o ancient_a sincere_a author_n true_o take_v and_o report_v will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n they_o must_v be_v heretic_n or_o write_v at_o least_o in_o a_o heretical_a vain_a as_o tertullian_n then_o do_v or_o else_o they_o will_v â—fford_v he_o no_o help_n or_o comforr_n the_o montanist_n indeed_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o entrap_v catholic_n in_o their_o snare_n may_v perhaps_o pretend_v the_o same_o end_n and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o catholic_n like_v well_o off_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v mingle_v and_o blend_v many_o truth_n with_o their_o error_n the_o better_a to_o colour_v their_o trumpery_n and_o deceit_n like_v unto_o wolf_n that_o put_v on_o sheepskin_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o soon_o catch_v they_o who_o
their_o say_n do_v allege_v this_o canon_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o time_n past_a qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la that_o have_v a_o wife_n not_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n such_o man_n that_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o their_o wife_n death_n we_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n condemn_v the_o eustachian_o or_o whosoever_o else_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n do_v seek_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o that_o sacred_a function_n marry_o such_o sensual_a or_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n or_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o very_o ignorant_o and_o saucy_o do_v matthew_n of_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o late_a writer_n reprehend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n to_o account_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o altar_n when_o not_o only_a gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o great_a and_o epiphanius_n who_o sentence_n i_o have_v before_o recite_v but_o also_o even_o by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n pope_n stritius_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o little_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o matthew_n of_o paris_n day_n to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o approve_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a example_n or_o unaduised_a act_n to_o forbid_v such_o fleshly_a fellow_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n neither_o can_v any_o but_o loose_a libertine_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o robert_z abbot_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n 16._o irenae_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 16._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o use_v expiation_n and_o redemption_n by_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o die_v yet_o thereof_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o frame_v to_o themselves_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v but_o a_o few_o line_n and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o some_o lie_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o m._n abbot_n know_v well_o enough_o in_o these_o word_n 14._o jacob_n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o where_o we_o see_v a_o set_v holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o apostle_n s._n james_n to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n a_o fond_a fiction_n than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n invent_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v borrow_v it_o of_o they_o with_o which_o foolish_a devise_n of_o they_o it_o have_v also_o very_o small_a affinity_n for_o their_o dream_n be_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a unknown_a hebrew_n word_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sick_a their_o soul_n be_v make_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a 36._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o even_o unto_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o m._n abbot_n own_o author_n witness_v brief_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o use_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n messia_n vphare_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n we_o these_o god_n of_o his_o most_o pitiful_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n they_o use_v oil_n or_o some_o other_o ointment_n mix_v with_o water_n we_o oil_n alone_o bless_v by_o a_o bishop_n any_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o brotherhood_n may_v minister_v their_o drug_n our_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n only_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n invisible_a to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n but_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o ghostly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o these_o two_o anoilinge_n judge_v what_o a_o wonderful_a engineer_n m._n abbot_n do_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o conceit_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o fine_a pen_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o brazen_a forehead_n make_v they_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o the_o simple_a robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o pelagian_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v in_o this_o life_n a_o possibility_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n pelag._n l._n 1_o 2._o 3._o advers_a pelag._n express_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v as_o m._n bishop_n afterwards_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o pelagian_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v anamartico_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n he_o become_v so_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o m._n bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o 32._o page_n 32._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_a baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o which_o state_n of_o baptism_n they_o also_o equal_a a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v shrive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n i_o reserve_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o due_a place_n where_o god-willing_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o therein_o also_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v those_o point_n as_o catholic_a and_o true_a for_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o request_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o that_o faustus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n a_o maintainer_n thereof_o 9_o bignae_fw-la bibliot_n sacrae_fw-la tom._n 2._o osor_n de_fw-fr inst_z lib._n 9_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o record_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la insigne_fw-la a_o notable_a work_n and_o by_o some_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v predestination_n be_v repugn_v which_o of_o old_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n come_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n against_o the_o present_a catholic_a roman_a church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o use_v to_o wit_n with_o wrest_a and_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n refutation_n of_o they_o the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o do_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v against_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o each_o of_o they_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o do_v conclude_v thus_o by_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n 6._o de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o i_o can_v doubt_v either_o that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v man_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v he_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v without_o sin_n 16._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o l._n arbit_n ca._n 16._o and_o
in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n if_o we_o wil._n again_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o not_o because_o we_o do_v good_a work_n before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o 10._o de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n ca._n 10._o that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la legem_fw-la implevimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la legem_fw-la implere_fw-la possimus_fw-la not_o because_o we_o do_v before_o we_o receive_v grace_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a afterward_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n grace_n may_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o very_a same_o do_v s._n hierome_n confess_v in_o that_o very_a treatise_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n add_v this_o reason_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v we_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v lest_o god_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o injustice_n if_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v herein_o follow_v s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n a_o noble_a pair_n of_o most_o learned_a patroness_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n in_o his_o error_n about_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n may_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n the_o second_o that_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n so_o perfect_o that_o be_v need_v never_o to_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o venial_o which_o two_o erroneous_a branch_n of_o pelagius_n doctrine_n we_o do_v condemn_v as_o round_o as_o do_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v anamartico_v without_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o just_a man_n alive_a say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v some_o venial_a sin_n he_o be_v even_o thereby_o make_v a_o liar_n as_o s._n john_n witness_v and_o therefore_o a_o sinner_n all_o this_o pelagian_a doctrine_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o well_o reprove_v as_o do_v the_o former_a marry_o to_o affirm_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o pelagius_n be_v of_o old_a condemn_v for_o affirm_v child_n to_o be_v make_v without_o sin_n by_o baptism_n be_v save_v your_o reverence_n a_o stark_a lie_n confront_v and_o confute_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o formal_a term_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 9_o de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n lib._n 10._o ca._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v the_o pelagian_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v cleanse_v infant_n from_o original_a sin_n what_o a_o notable_a tale_n than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v therefore_o account_v heretic_n because_o they_o hold_v man_n by_o baptism_n to_o become_v without_o sin_n when_o they_o flat_o deny_v baptism_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n new_o baptize_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n leave_v in_o he_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n cont._n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n utter_o all_o of_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n whether_o they_o be_v original_o contract_v or_o afterward_o commit_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o witting_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v treat_v of_o the_o creed_n 10._o de_fw-fr simbol_n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o omnia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la delicta_fw-la delet_fw-la sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la &_o originalia_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la dicta_fw-la facta_fw-la cogitata_fw-la cognita_fw-la incognita_fw-la omne_fw-la dimittuntur_fw-la which_o he_o do_v inculcate_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v cite_v but_o one_o more_o which_o contain_v also_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o other_o pelagian_a proposition_n how_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 14._o l._n count_v julian._n ca._n 13_o &_o 15._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 10._o c._n 14._o multi_fw-la baptisati_fw-la fideles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la neminem_fw-la dixerim_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a baptise_a be_v without_o crime_n that_o be_v without_o mortal_a sin_n but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o wit_n venial_a how_o much_o soever_o the_o pelagian_o do_v rage_n against_o we_o for_o so_o say_v not_o that_o anything_o of_o sin_n do_v remain_v which_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o because_o in_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v something_o that_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v pardon_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v faithful_o and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n new_o baptize_v be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n as_o i_o say_v second_o that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o baptise_a do_v continue_v without_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n only_o except_v 36._o de_fw-fr natur._n &_o grat._n cap._n 36._o of_o who_o say_v s._n augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v handle_v s._n hierome_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n oceanum_n hieron_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n not_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o swim_v out_o alive_a and_o do_v call_v it_o the_o heresy_n of_o cain_n to_o hold_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o venomous_a and_o incurable_a that_o the_o medicine_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n can_v heal_v they_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o learned_a antiquity_n to_o show_v how_o ignorant_a m._n abbot_n be_v therein_o who_o think_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v i_o home_o and_o give_v i_o some_o great_a blow_n when_o he_o produce_v these_o my_o word_n m._n bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_o baptise_a man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n whereas_o you_o now_o see_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v 1200._o year_n before_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o in_o deed_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o touch_v the_o full_a and_o absolute_a purgation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o which_o every_o true_a penitent_a make_v his_o humble_a confession_n do_v obtain_v by_o the_o absolution_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n which_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n of_o we_o but_o we_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n 23._o job._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n all_o antiquity_n have_v understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n full_a power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o all_o other_o pastor_n that_o shall_v lawful_o succeed_v they_o until_o the_o world_n end_n this_o matter_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o a_o question_n by_o itself_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o it_o in_o particular_a as_o m._n abbot_n reserve_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o due_a place_n so_o do_v i_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o therein_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o more_o approve_v those_o point_n than_o it_o do_v these_o which_o he_o have_v here_o touch_v but_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v as_o foul_o deceive_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o as_o here_o he_o have_v do_v and_o if_o one_o d_o octor_n bignee_n have_v be_v so_o much_o oversee_v as_o to_o commend_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n let_v it_o be_v inquire_v of_o the_o learned_a what_o thank_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v yield_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v lay_v a_o
be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o passion_n that_o can_v perceive_v it_o now_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o threat_n if_o every_o kind_n of_o signification_n of_o future_a danger_n in_o how_o fair_a manner_n soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v may_v be_v call_v a_o threat_n then_o every_o friend_n that_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o dissuasion_n mention_v any_o such_o inconvenience_n like_a to_o ensue_v must_v be_v take_v no_o long_o for_o a_o love_a friend_n but_o for_o a_o unkind_a menacer_n that_o use_v threat_n which_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n that_o understand_v that_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o most_o absurd_a my_o word_n then_o be_v very_o absurd_o note_v for_o a_o threat_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o certain_a signification_n of_o some_o future_a incommodity_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n demand_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o disprove_v it_o allege_v one_o sentence_n out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o albeit_o ancient_a yet_o be_v he_o to_o short_a of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n by_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a he_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n neither_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n at_o al._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o church_n may_v have_v use_v the_o like_a stile_n very_o authentical_o for_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v far_o more_o rough_a speech_n to_o their_o king_n which_o be_v warrant_v for_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v very_o lawful_o imitate_v i_o will_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n who_o anoint_v 7._o 4._o reg._n 9_o vers_fw-la 7._o jehu_n king_n of_o israël_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n ahias_n unto_o the_o 12._o the_o 3._o reg._n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o queen_n jeroboam'_v wife_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_o stern_a and_o boisterous_a and_o fit_v not_o our_o purpose_n let_v that_o mild_a judge_n and_o prophet_n samuël_n his_o speech_n to_o king_n saul_n be_v scan_v who_o be_v one_o of_o saules_n best_o and_o most_o love_a subject_n yet_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 24._o 1._o reg._n 13._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v rise_v no_o further_o 23._o further_o ibid._n ca._n 15._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v another_o man_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n no_o long_o if_o some_o flatter_a parasite_n stand_v by_o will_v therefore_o have_v challenge_v the_o prophet_n samuenl_n for_o a_o false_a traitor_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o menace_v his_o king_n with_o no_o less_o a_o punishment_n then_o deprivation_n from_o his_o kingdom_n have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n of_o m._n abbot_n patience_n that_o prophet_n admonition_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v exceed_v vehement_a and_o plain_a in_o comparison_n of_o i_o yet_o i_o rehearse_v it_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o the_o best_a subject_n may_v without_o touch_n of_o disloialty_n admonish_v their_o prince_n of_o some_o evil_a hang_n over_o their_o head_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n his_o word_n come_v near_o to_o my_o purpose_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o treason_n nor_o any_o point_n of_o disloialty_n to_o tell_v his_o prince_n who_o be_v no_o mean_a a_o personage_n then_o that_o most_o puissant_a and_o holy_a king_n david_n plain_o and_o round_o 12._o 2._o reg._n c._n 12._o that_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v bloody_a strife_n and_o contention_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o progeny_n for_o ever_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n evil_a against_o he_o what_o be_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v style_v a_o false_a traitor_n for_o his_o labour_n be_v he_o of_o a_o prophet_n become_v a_o herald_n at_o arm_n that_o dare_v threaten_v his_o prince_n with_o open_a war_n and_o rebellion_n either_o he_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o disloyal_a person_n or_o else_o i_o that_o do_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o sharpness_n and_o roundness_n of_o his_o word_n be_o most_o wrongful_o burden_v therewith_o but_o let_v vain_a man_n either_o of_o malice_n towards_o their_o adversary_n or_o of_o flattery_n to_o their_o prince_n spit_v out_o their_o venom_n and_o bark_v against_o innocent_n never_n so_o currish_o yet_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o mild_a majesty_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o rather_o imitate_v that_o holy_a and_o noble_a king_n david_n who_o take_v it_o in_o very_o good_a part_n then_o lend_v his_o highness_n gentle_a care_n unto_o such_o venomous_a declaimour_n that_o care_v not_o how_o vile_o and_o wrongful_o they_o gall_n and_o slander_v their_o adversary_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o dissuasion_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n of_o all_o man_n that_o write_v thereof_o do_v allow_v i_o to_o signify_v that_o inconvenience_n in_o such_o modest_a sort_n as_o i_o deliver_v it_o if_o the_o same_o be_v also_o fortify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o m._n abbot_n in_o a_o frantic_a humour_n trow_v you_o when_o he_o burst_v out_o so_o furious_o against_o it_o be_v he_o not_o strange_o transport_v with_o blind_a malice_n all_o his_o book_n over_o when_o as_o in_o every_o section_n thereof_o almost_o he_o glanse_v and_o gird_v at_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o horrible_a bugbear_a and_o heinous_a crime_n now_o i_o come_v to_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustine_n word_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o great_a approbation_n for_o first_o we_o willing_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o our_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o not_o only_o more_o tolerable_a as_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o honourable_a to_o be_v kill_v in_o that_o holy_a quarrel_n then_o to_o kill_v or_o slay_v any_o man_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o like_a word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o rack_v and_o torment_v than_o those_o which_o i_o utter_v for_o â—f_o i_o have_v say_v as_o tertullian_n do_v if_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o by_o secret_a revenge_n 37._o in_o apolog._n cap._n 37._o but_o by_o open_a enmity_n we_o want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o fit_a for_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o but_o such_o a_o quarrel_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v will_v have_v take_v that_o straight_a for_o a_o terrible_a threat_n indeed_o and_o for_o a_o open_a denounce_v of_o war_n we_o moreover_o like_o very_a well_o of_o s._n augustine_n discourse_n and_o do_v according_o exhort_v all_o catholic_n valiant_o to_o contemn_v this_o transitory_a life_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v our_o epistle_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a catholic_n and_o other_o like_a treatise_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o they_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o by_o take_v arm_n but_o to_o endure_v patient_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v the_o state_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o until_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_v to_o redress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v our_o accustom_a stile_n when_o we_o write_v or_o speak_v to_o our_o afflict_a brother_n yet_o plead_v unto_o my_o prince_n in_o their_o behalf_n i_o may_v very_o dutiful_o remember_v his_o clemency_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mischief_n which_o too_o too_o common_o wait_v at_o the_o heel_n upon_o overmuch_a severity_n neither_o be_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o patience_n ignorant_a of_o that_o uproar_n which_o happen_v at_o milan_n in_o his_o own_o time_n or_o not_o much_o before_o even_o among_o the_o best_a affect_a subject_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o sovereign_n the_o like_a short_o after_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o behalf_n also_o of_o their_o most_o glorious_a patriarch_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n against_o the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la now_o albeit_o none_o of_o these_o most_o holy_a bishop_n will_v have_v have_v their_o flock_n take_v arm_n in_o their_o defence_n but_o mislike_v that_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o yet_o no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o without_o suspicion_n of_o disloialty_n have_v humble_o request_v the_o say_v emperor_n to_o have_v use_v more_o lenity_n in_o their_o proceed_n for_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o after-clap_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o have_v style_v they_o either_o false_a
traitor_n herald_n at_o arm_n or_o menacer_n of_o their_o prince_n will_v of_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v be_v esteem_v to_o rave_v rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o wit_n let_v it_o be_v then_o well_o weigh_v whether_o m._n abbot_n case_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v robert_z abbot_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o singular_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o traitor_n father_n jesuit_n who_o see_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n now_o colourable_o mention_v it_o and_o by_o mere_a falsehood_n seek_v to_o avoid_v and_o shift_v it_o off_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o that_o christian_n say_v he_o of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n and_o such_o like_a the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o they_o want_v power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o rebel_v and_o thus_o here_o the_o young_a crab_n go_v according_a to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o old_a crab_n and_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o if_o they_o can_v get_v strength_n they_o will_v perforce_o win_v that_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o entreaty_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o bid_v he_o in_o effect_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la look_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o rule_n if_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o all_o their_o consent_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n william_n bishop_n here_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o note_v the_o ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o impudence_n of_o a_o shameless_a rail_a minister_n that_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v at_o our_o doctrine_n how_o little_a congruity_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n for_o small_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o leap_v from_o my_o word_n of_o so_o modest_a signification_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o right_n famous_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o which_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o resemblance_n for_o i_o only_o insinuate_v a_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o impatient_a man_n whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o teach_v what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o good_a advice_n just_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n abbot_n judgement_n who_o will_v make_v the_o cardinal_n word_n direct_o opposite_a to_o tertullia_n doctrine_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o he_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o sore_a eye_n do_v mistake_v they_o for_o bellarmine_n say_v not_o that_o nero_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n subject_n and_o such_o like_a will_v have_v depose_v their_o prince_n if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v so_o do_v now_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o tertullia_n word_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o dissent_v much_o therefrom_a for_o say_v he_o with_o we_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o also_o tolerable_a for_o those_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o persecute_v emperor_n though_o he_o think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o endure_v even_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o religion_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v that_o of_o heathen_a prince_n over_o who_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o of_o such_o prince_n only_o who_o have_v before_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therein_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n spouse_n the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v there_o in_o his_o four_o reason_n declare_v express_o now_o i_o intermeddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o any_o such_o question_n wherefore_o he_o too_o too_o crabed_o and_o crooked_o do_v resemble_v thing_n so_o unlike_o together_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o his_o section_n be_v but_o a_o most_o malicious_a exaggeration_n of_o their_o heinous_a crime_n that_o plot_v about_o the_o gunne-powder-treason_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o first_o enforce_v it_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o again_o stand_v about_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o he_o after_o his_o old_a manner_n dilate_v his_o lie_n make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o common_a conspiracy_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o england_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o consultation_n hold_v at_o douai_n but_o when_o or_o by_o who_o he_o can_v well_o tell_v i_o ween_v for_o all_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o learned_a council_n have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v to_o bolt_n out_o all_o the_o complice_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o most_o odious_a enterprise_n can_v tell_v no_o tiding_n of_o any_o such_o consultation_n hold_v at_o douai_n as_o all_o the_o record_n thereof_o do_v testify_v be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a pity_n that_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v unto_o this_o holy_a minister_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n who_o can_v have_v give_v they_o great_a light_n therein_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o marry_o if_o one_o shall_v appose_v he_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o secret_a he_o will_v answer_v i_o trow_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o possess_v his_o hart_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o calumniator_n satan_n out_o of_o who_o false_a figure_n he_o have_v take_v this_o more_o than_o poëtical_a fiction_n which_o follow_v in_o his_o text_n o_o if_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o have_v use_v any_o such_o practice_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n or_o any_o where_o else_o what_o hideous_a noise_n and_o exclamation_n will_v these_o man_n have_v raise_v there-upon_o how_o will_v they_o have_v traduce_v our_o religion_n how_o will_v they_o have_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n withal_o extremity_n to_o extirpate_v utter_o not_o only_o the_o person_n guilty_a but_o all_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o that_o profession_n what_o a_o senseless_a and_o most_o wicked_a fiction_n be_v this_o most_o wicked_a for_o that_o it_o will_v enforce_v the_o slaughter_n and_o utter_v ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n and_o guiltless_a person_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o dozen_o offender_n for_o he_o say_v they_o will_v utter_o root_v up_o not_o only_o the_o guilty_a but_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n how_o innocent_a soever_o and_o no_o less_o senseless_a be_v the_o same_o his_o assertion_n and_o repugnant_a to_o most_o evident_a truth_n for_o in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o first_o country_n that_o he_o do_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o plot_v and_o go_v about_o but_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o actual_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o overthrow_n and_o ruinate_v not_o only_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o most_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a but_o also_o the_o catholic_a peer_n prince_n duke_n lord_n gentry_n and_o yeomanry_n clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o the_o effect_n whereof_o beside_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o call_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o own_o country_n two_o mighty_a army_n of_o german_n with_o help_n whereof_o they_o have_v sack_v many_o a_o noble_a city_n castle_n and_o town_n and_o blow_v up_o most_o stately_a church_n and_o other_o fair_a building_n with_o fire_n gunpowder_n and_o canonshot_n they_o have_v rifle_v spoil_v and_o ruinate_v many_o great_a province_n of_o that_o goodly_a country_n they_o have_v cruel_o butcher_v slay_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o not_o only_o their_o own_o history_n testify_v but_o many_o thousand_o of_o yet_o live_a eie-witness_n can_v verify_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mischief_n real_o act_v and_o do_v be_v all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o profession_n utter_o extirpate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o that_o country_n therefore_o nothing_o less_o nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_a toleration_n of_o religion_n but_o free_a exercise_n thereof_o open_o allow_v and_o grant_v they_o be_v this_o man_n then_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n or_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o prefer_v that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o gunne-powder-treason_n before_o all_o the_o enormous_a crime_n of_o protestant_n both_o in_o france_n and_o all_o
wicked_a sentence_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a what_o great_a indignity_n can_v he_o have_v offer_v unto_o that_o charitable_a vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n then_o to_o make_v he_o patron_n of_o this_o his_o most_o detestable_a doctrine_n who_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o desire_v any_o evil_a man_n death_n that_o rather_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a enemy_n then_o to_o have_v any_o of_o they_o kill_v 3._o rom._n 9_o vers_fw-la 3._o optabam_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la meis_fw-la and_o these_o word_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v far_o from_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v wrest_v and_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o indeed_o the_o manichaean_n heretic_n faustus_n do_v take_v they_o even_o as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o well_o one_o heretic_n consort_v with_o another_o to_o who_o s._n augustine_n answer_v 1200._o 22._o lib._n 10._o cont_n faustum_n c._n 22._o year_n ago_o thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v wish_v ill_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o galathian_o to_o circumcision_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o write_v it_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o he_o rather_o wish_v they_o well_o by_o a_o most_o elegant_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n abscissi_fw-la cut_v off_o or_o geld_v for_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v cut_v and_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v that_o learned_a doctor_n faustus_n will_v have_v perceive_v and_o taste_v if_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o godly_a palate_n or_o taste_n so_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o only_o to_o be_v circumcise_v themselves_o but_o also_o to_o be_v abscide_v that_o be_v to_o be_v geld_v and_o that_o not_o carnal_o neither_o as_o s._n augustine_n there_o expound_v it_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o live_v continent_o all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o better_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o m._n abbot_n out_o of_o his_o apostolical_a affection_n do_v wish_v that_o to_o catholic_a priest_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n for_o they_o do_v profess_v perpetual_a chastity_n the_o more_o convenient_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o call_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n to_o imbrue_v his_o sword_n in_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n do_v too_o plain_o import_v he_o be_v as_o far_o wide_v from_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n holy_a word_n as_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n and_o there_o fore_o too_o too_o presumptuous_o do_v he_o rank_n himself_o in_o affection_n with_o that_o most_o zealous_a apostle_n s._n paul_n what_o do_v you_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n bate_v i_o a_o ace_n i_o pray_v you_o modest_a sir_n the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o that_o ever_o live_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v have_v be_v foul_o ashamed_a to_o have_v compare_v himself_o with_o s._n paul_n in_o zeal_n and_o affection_n but_o our_o graceless_a minister_n that_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o true_a zeal_n in_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o equal_v themselves_o herein_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o christ_n peerless_a apostle_n which_o must_v needs_o move_v all_o discreet_a christian_n to_o debase_v and_o humble_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v if_o not_o upon_o conscience_n for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o fulfil_v that_o decree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 14._o luc._n 18._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n robert_z abbot_n yet_o the_o course_n by_o your_o highness_n intend_v have_v still_o most_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o petitioner_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o that_o as_o cant._n as_o bernard_n in_o cant._n s._n bernard_n say_v though_o the_o heretic_n arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o a_o part_n of_o which_o business_n since_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o who_o your_o majesty_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o call_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o other_o albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o infirmity_n in_o my_o eye_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v assign_v unto_o i_o yet_o for_o the_o time_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o many_o of_o your_o majesty_n subject_n who_o it_o have_v much_o move_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n with_o calumnious_a libel_n so_o traduce_v and_o slander_v i_o have_v publish_v this_o answer_n to_o d_o oct_n bishop_n epistle_n therein_o carry_v myself_o faithful_o and_o upright_o as_o to_o god_n and_o my_o prince_n though_o my_o ability_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o i_o may_v think_v myself_o to_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o that_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v but_o that_o which_o my_o small_a talon_n will_v yield_v in_o all_o humble_a duty_n i_o tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a and_o princely_a favour_n hope_v that_o your_o highness_n acceptation_n of_o these_o endeavour_n shall_v stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a gift_n to_o yield_v great_a help_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o further_o build_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n preserve_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v so_o continue_v still_o to_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o as_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v implant_v in_o your_o majesty_n the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n so_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o good_a work_n to_o water_n that_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n to_o the_o public_a advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o private_a comfort_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n robert_z abbot_n william_n bishop_n that_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o liege_n people_n full_o satisfy_v in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o be_v therefore_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v reverence_a and_o belove_a but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a order_n take_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o it_o then_o to_o employ_v the_o pen_n of_o such_o rail_a writer_n we_o be_v right_o hearty_o sorry_a our_o vehement_a desire_n and_o most_o humble_a suit_n have_v be_v and_o be_v unto_o his_o gracious_a hihgnesse_n that_o a_o public_a conference_n upon_o equal_a condition_n may_v be_v grant_v we_o where_o man_n be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n will_v be_v make_v to_o blush_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o direct_o and_o sound_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o shift_v off_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v absent_a by_o write_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o wish_v very_o great_o and_o earnest_o request_v they_o to_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v commit_v this_o care_n for_o answer_v our_o book_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o match_v we_o somewhat_o more_o even_o and_o not_o to_o appoint_v a_o great_a crack_v sour_a of_o word_n to_o cope_v with_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o ornament_n of_o word_n and_o to_o furnish_v their_o work_n only_o with_o argument_n in_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o write_n but_o childish_a toy_n as_o m._n abbot_n report_v then_o he_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o give_v it_o the_o answer_n but_o if_o there_o lie_v more_o marrow_n and_o pith_n hide_v in_o it_o then_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v perhaps_o suppose_v then_o sure_o it_o do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o substance_n than_o he_o though_o of_o lesser_a show_n i_o have_v in_o my_o preface_n declare_v how_o much_o these_o few_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v abuse_v that_o bless_a devout_a father_n wish_v all_o protestant_n and_o their_o like_a who_o he_o in_o that_o very_a discourse_n define_v to_o be_v heretic_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o evil_a life_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a
roman_a church_n the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o in_o all_o his_o life-time_n embrace_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a confirm_v i_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o affinity_n of_o proper_a apply_v the_o other_o two_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o former_a be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v rehearse_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la contraria_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o will_v refel_v their_o say_n against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o they_o impudent_o resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o what_o sort_n soever_o against_o our_o position_n it_o will_v grow_v unto_o a_o infinite_a piece_n of_o work_n this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v pronounce_v against_o infidel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o in_o christ_n nor_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ciâ—itat_fw-la cap._n 2._o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o second_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v now_o with_o what_o countenance_n and_o congruity_n can_v m._n abbot_n cite_v that_o against_o we_o christian_n which_o he_o know_v right_o well_o not_o to_o concern_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o least_o in_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n m._n abbot_n think_v belike_o to_o win_v no_o small_a reputation_n of_o great_a read_n and_o good_a remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n work_n but_o allege_v they_o as_o he_o common_o do_v clean_o beside_o the_o holy_a father_n intention_n he_o shall_v i_o ween_v pick_v very_o small_a thanks_n of_o any_o judicious_a reader_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o be_v esteem_v rather_o for_o one_o that_o be_v somewhat_o pretty_o overseen_a than_o any_o whit_n well_o see_v in_o their_o learned_a write_n now_o to_o the_o other_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o donatist_n our_o predecessor_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o m._n abbot_n say_v where_o they_o can_v by_o fly_v and_o wily_a cozenage_n creep_v like_o asp_n psalm_n in_o psalm_n there_o with_o open_a profess_a violence_n they_o rage_n like_o lion_n note_v that_o m._n abbot_n cite_v this_o place_n even_o as_o that_o of_o s._n bernard_n in_o general_a not_o quote_v particular_o where_o there_o be_v above_o 200._o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o do_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o donatist_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o three_o principal_a sect_n call_v donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n now_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o will_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n thrust_v out_o their_o young_a brother_n the_o maximianist_n and_o not_o know_v how_o otherwise_o to_o compass_v it_o because_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o favour_v neither_o party_n great_o but_o be_v rather_o catholic_a the_o donatist_n final_o resolve_v to_o plead_v that_o the_o maximianist_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n then_o and_o there_o in_o force_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o spiritual_a livinge_n use_v this_o crafty_a trick_n of_o cozenage_n against_o their_o near_a kinsman_n the_o maximianist_n for_o which_o s._n augustine_n resemble_v they_o to_o asp_n now_o against_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o coast_n they_o do_v roar_v and_o rage_n like_o lion_n then_o do_v that_o holy_a father_n show_v how_o the_o lion_n tooth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o maximianist_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o church_n livinge_n much_o less_o be_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o the_o two_o and_o against_o who_o more_o special_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v enact_v hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o lutheran_n that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n hoist_v out_o their_o young_a brother_n the_o caluinist_n as_o heretic_n and_o also_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n who_o deal_v in_o lâ—ke_a manner_n with_o the_o puritan_n carry_v themselves_o like_o asp_n more_o wily_o towards_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o censure_n and_o chastise_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a uniformity_n among_o themselves_o but_o proceed_v against_o the_o catholic_n lion-like_o with_o open_a profess_a violence_n but_o how_o this_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o catholic_n no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o trow_v unless_o it_o be_v m._n abbot_n with_o his_o spiteful_a sore_a eye_n so_o that_o final_o few_o man_n can_v be_v find_v to_o match_v m._n abbot_n in_o the_o untoward_a and_o il_fw-mi favour_v apply_v of_o the_o father_n sentence_n which_o have_v be_v also_o before_o declare_v and_o because_o he_o both_o here_o and_o often_o afterward_o call_v we_o donatist_n and_o the_o donatist_n our_o predecessor_n i_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o show_v who_o be_v true_a natural_a donatist_n and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n both_o very_a renown_a bishop_n both_o most_o learned_a and_o sincere_a witness_n that_o live_v also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o most_o flourish_v quodvult_a august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_a these_o than_o be_v the_o donatists_n chief_a heresy_n first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v currant_n second_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o sect_n three_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a and_o whole_a but_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v like_o arrian_n the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n four_o they_o be_v soon_o divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o three_o principal_a sect_n donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianists_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o frantic_a furious_a fellow_n call_v circumcelliones_fw-la 50._o august_n epistola_fw-la 50._o who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o in_o troop_n commit_v many_o outrage_n set_v fire_n on_o catholic_a church_n torment_a priest_n abuse_v most_o impious_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n reserve_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o optat._n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n aug._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 18._o cast_v the_o box_n of_o holy_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n window_n that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n tread_v under_o foot_n final_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o be_v song_n before_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n error_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n as_o they_o witness_v who_o best_o know_v they_o and_o be_v least_o like_a of_o any_o man_n to_o belie_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o say_v and_o optaetus_fw-la bishop_n of_o milevitane_n both_o very_a sound_a author_n of_o singular_a same_o and_o credit_n now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o wit_n judge_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v most_o resemble_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v almost_o in_o every_o point_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o first_o the_o protestant_n teach_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v perish_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o donatist_n hold_v can_v not_o perish_v as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v for_o 900._o 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o cap._n 2._o year_n at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o be_v even_o now_o whole_o decay_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n save_v where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n second_o though_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o rebaptise_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v use_v it_o for_o the_o protestant_n be_v divide_v into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o omit_v trinitarian_n and_o arrian_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v into_o donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianists_n three_o diverse_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o four_o for_o pluck_v down_o of_o church_n abuse_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a oil_n and_o all_o holy_a ornament_n that_o belong_v
crown_n in_o eo_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la consortem_fw-la &_o coronae_fw-la statuit_fw-la promeritorem_fw-la cum_fw-la operum_fw-la quibus_fw-la erat_fw-la illa_fw-la repromissa_fw-la corona_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la coadjutorem_fw-la for_o therein_o do_v god_n appoint_v man_n to_o be_v copartner_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o meritour_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v he_o coadjutour_n of_o those_o work_n unto_o which_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v again_o and_o again_o promise_v so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o merit_n both_o by_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o do_v they_o and_o by_o ordain_v they_o to_o such_o a_o reward_n otherwise_o say_v s._n bernard_n those_o which_o we_o call_v merit_n may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o take_v they_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o m._n abbot_n for_o snatch_v here_o and_o there_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n so_o abrupt_o otherwise_o he_o can_v make_v no_o show_n for_o his_o part_n out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a and_o whole_o roman_a catholic_n beside_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o s._n gregory_n word_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o s._n bernard_n m._n abbot_n falsifi_v both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o simple_o that_o good_a work_n do_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o this_o qualification_n pro_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la statu_fw-la as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n do_v permit_v and_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n fable_v that_o in_o those_o annotation_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n for_o there_o be_v these_o express_a word_n 8._o annot._n in_o 2._o tim._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o heaven_n be_v the_o goal_n the_o mark_n the_o price_n the_o hire_n of_o all_o strive_a run_a labour_a due_a both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o covenant_n and_o right_a debt_n where_o you_o see_v as_o well_o god_n promise_v and_o covenant_n as_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v also_o set_v down_o distinct_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o m._n abbot_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o that_o work_v well_o 16._o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o and_o trust_v in_o god_n both_o as_o a_o merciful_a grace_n promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n or_o hire_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v render_v to_o their_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o round_o and_o familiar_o m._n abbot_n be_v wont_a to_o avouch_v untruth_n and_o that_o which_o testify_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o man_n even_o clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o both_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o plain_a affirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deni_v which_o do_v convince_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o careless_a man_n of_o his_o credit_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n robert_z abbot_n cassandri_n citat_fw-la in_o orthodoxo_fw-la consensu_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la eucharistia_n cap._n 1._o ex_fw-la lyturg_n georgij_fw-la cassandri_n the_o same_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o missa_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v or_o send_v away_o by_o the_o deacon_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o therefore_o say_v he_o unless_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o ancestor_n they_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v will_v to_o go_v forth_o the_o service_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n be_v not_o right_o perform_v but_o now_o the_o romish_a mass_n be_v think_v to_o be_v right_o perform_v albeit_o no_o man_n communicate_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o without_o any_o dismiss_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o add_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n the_o people_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v only_o the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n be_v very_o penurious_a and_o want_v matter_n that_o come_v forth_o with_o such_o idle_a stuff_n as_o this_o not_o take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o work_n neither_o for_o no_o such_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o report_n of_o one_o george_n cassander_n a_o man_n of_o small_a credit_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o answer_n beside_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n until_o the_o communion_n be_v whole_o past_a even_o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o people_n be_v license_v to_o depart_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o mass_n book_n and_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o mass_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o dismiss_v any_o before_o the_o holy_a communion_n last_o why_o on_o god_n name_n must_v they_o all_o be_v send_v away_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v themselves_o shall_v they_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o their_o behold_v either_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o better_o they_o assist_v the_o communicant_n there_o continue_v in_o prayer_n then_o to_o walk_v abroad_o idle_o or_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o communicant_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o their_o presence_n that_o no_o way_n seek_v to_o disquiet_v they_o but_o rather_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o great_a fervour_n in_o devotion_n and_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n idle_n and_o irreverent_a gazer_n on_o we_o allow_v not_o off_o nor_o like_v of_o their_o presence_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o other_o orderly_a and_o devout_a people_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n robert_z abbot_n the_o same_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o 32.36.38_o gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o item_n lib._n 4._o epistola_fw-la 32.36.38_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v propose_v to_o himself_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v place_v in_o society_n with_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o none_o and_o himself_o alone_o to_o be_v above_o al._n he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a name_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o fond_a name_n proud_a perverse_a rash_a wicked_a profane_a which_o say_v he_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n consent_v to_o use_v by_o which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o be_v call_v that_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o holy_a man_n licet_fw-la decret_n gregorij_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la comp_n c._n licet_fw-la but_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o hateful_a name_n and_o have_v since_o continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v his_o dyocesse_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n as_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o proclaim_v sanctam_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr maio._n &_o obed_n ca._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n william_n bishop_n this_o be_v a_o precious_a argument_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n i_o ween_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o fresh_o propose_v it_o and_o as_o eager_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a sophistication_n a_o vocibus_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a term_n it_o from_o the_o word_n universal_a unto_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o government_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v consent_v to_o take_v that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o he_o ergo_fw-la no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v